the_o remain_v of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr_n john_n corbet_n late_o of_o chichester_n print_a from_o his_o own_o manuscript_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1684._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o remain_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n corbet_n late_a of_o chichester_n those_o that_o know_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a meek_a moderate_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o public_a use_n may_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o follow_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o purity_n whether_o the_o design_n of_o these_o remain_v of_o his_o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v purity_n first_o and_o then_o peace_n be_v leave_v to_o thou_o to_o judge_v after_o thou_o have_v impartial_o peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o any_o measure_n they_o conduce_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n it_o be_v hope_v thou_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o thyself_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o thou_o have_v they_o just_a as_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o himself_o have_v live_v to_o publish_v they_o thou_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v they_o better_a polish_a but_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o there_o be_v print_v of_o this_o author_n and_o sell_v by_o thomas_n parkhurst_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n together_o with_o a_o tract_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o schism_n self-employment_n in_o secret_n contain_v evidence_n upon_o self-examination_n thought_n upon_o painful_a affliction_n memorial_n for_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_o handle_v of_o both_o we_o may_v know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o precedency_n of_o handle_v that_o have_v the_o priority_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o be_v whereof_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o now_o some_o have_v thus_o resolve_v it_o as_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o hen_n or_o the_o egg_n be_v first_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v the_o hen_n first_o so_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v first_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o institute_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o existence_n in_o set_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n set_v up_o the_o ministry_n first_o to_o convert_v man_n or_o make_v they_o christian_n moreover_o the_o ministry_n as_o take_v for_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v not_o entitatiuè_a but_o organicè_fw-la as_o some_o phrase_n the_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o believer_n gather_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o constitutive_a part_n shall_v be_v distinct_o treat_v of_o before_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v constitute_v of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o in_o design_n or_o intention_n before_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o state_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o great_a as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o thing_n reside_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o its_o residence_n as_o stewardship_n in_o a_o family_n this_o indeed_o hold_v principal_o and_o perpetual_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a 1_o cor._n 12.28_o moreover_o the_o minister_n power_n and_o virtue_n be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o indeed_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministerial_a gift_n as_o be_v all_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n final_o for_o its_o behoof_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v discourse_v first_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n its_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v note_v to_o signify_v 1._o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o by_o a_o superior_a 2._o any_o multitude_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a multitude_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v a_o part_n as_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o a_o assembly_n at_o large_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o appellatiuè_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v by_o special_a appropriation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o society_n stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o devote_a people_n and_o that_o both_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o when_o they_o be_v apart_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o god_n people_n or_o the_o particular_a society_n that_o be_v the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o word_n church_n be_v the_o english_a of_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o its_o appropriate_v signification_n and_o it_o be_v take_v divers_a way_n but_o all_o agree_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a notion_n 1._o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n comprise_v the_o uncalled_a and_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a eph._n 5.25_o 26._o 2._o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a col._n 1.18_o heb._n 12.23_o 3._o for_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o visible_a christian_n act_n 5.11_o act_n 8.3_o act_n 12.1_o 4._o for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o a_o political_a society_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 5._o for_o the_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o comprise_v the_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o people_n or_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1.2_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 6._o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o distinct_a from_o their_o spiritual_a ruler_n act_n 15.4_o 22._o 7._o for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o govern_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o 8._o for_o a_o church-assemble_o come_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 34._o 9_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o one_o family_n rom._n 16.5_o philem_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o those_o house_n these_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v in_o the_o say_v common_a notion_n of_o a_o number_n of_o people_n associate_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o say_a notion_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o complete_a in_o some_o of_o they_o than_o in_o other_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o house_n set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_o so_o use_v it_o be_v a_o trope_n in_o ordinary_a use_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n contain_v upon_o the_o place_n contain_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n contain_v upon_o the_o person_n contain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o i_o be_v not_o evident_a as_o for_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o say_v to_o be_v despise_v may_v be_v understand_v rather_o of_o god_n people_n assemble_v §_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v be_v well_o note_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o real_a distinction_n than_o actual_a separation_n and_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v separate_v wheresoever_o there_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o be_v separately_z of_o equal_a office_n power_n they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n now_o in_o judge_v between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o the_o subordination_n inquire_v of_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 2._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o derive_v that_o power_n from_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o church_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n 3._o that_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o church_n be_v but_o integral_a part_n of_o one_o whole_a the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v in_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o thereupon_o that_o particular_a church_n combine_v in_o such_o collective_a body_n and_o association_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o their_o duty_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a collective_a body_n be_v in_o degree_n more_o august_n and_o venerable_a than_o the_o lesser_a include_v in_o they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n ought_v to_o have_v sway_n with_o the_o lesser_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o regard_n of_o agreement_n for_o though_o in_o the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o power_n in_o specie_fw-la with_o that_o in_o the_o lesser_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o ample_o and_o illustrious_o exert_v 6._o that_o in_o all_o society_n every_o part_n be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o comprehensive_a part_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o lesser_a an_o comprehend_v the_o more_o ample_a part_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o lesser_a have_v at_o least_o a_o preeminence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o end_n sake_n and_o this_o preeminence_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o proper_a superior_a power_n in_o bear_v sway_n 7._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o act_n of_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a pastor_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o government_n as_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o the_o end_n sake_n the_o general_a good_a §_o 22._o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n divers_a in_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o extrinsecal_o &_o upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o regular_a society_n the_o former_a whole_o rest_n upon_o divine_a right_n the_o latter_a be_v in_o genere_fw-la requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o require_v decency_n and_o order_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v convenient_a in_o all_o society_n and_o so_o far_o they_o rest_v upon_o divine_a right_n but_o in_o specie_fw-la they_o be_v leave_v to_o human_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n give_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o such_o be_v the_o sulness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n do_v go_v to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o one_o spiritual_a society_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o before_o describe_v whole_o rest_v upon_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o several_a spiritual_a polity_n and_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o before_o describe_v be_v also_o of_o divine_a right_n if_o such_o right_o be_v sufficient_o signify_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o and_o by_o their_o practice_n therein_o moreover_o the_o parcel_a of_o that_o one_o great_a society_n the_o church-catholic_a into_o particular_a political_a society_n under_o their_o proper_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o nature_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v it_o unalterable_a it_o be_v intrinsic_a to_o all_o particular_a state_v church_n and_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o there_o be_v public_a assembly_n thereof_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n elder_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n therein_o and_o that_o these_o as_o christ_n officer_n guide_v the_o say_a assembly_n in_o public_a worship_n that_o therein_o they_o authoritative_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o mercy_n thereof_o that_o they_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o meet_a partaker_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n upon_o those_o that_o just_o fall_v under_o they_o that_o the_o member_n of_o these_o society_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o consent_v to_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o it_o do_v also_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v member_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o they_o hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o such_o association_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v as_o for_o all_o circumstantial_a variation_n and_o accidental_a modification_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o mere_a decency_n order_n and_o convenience_n according_a to_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o orderly_a society_n they_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o only_o in_o genere_fw-la but_o in_o specie_fw-la they_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n about_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v about_o thing_n extrinsic_a to_o the_o church-state_n and_o but_o accidental_a mode_n thereof_o though_o the_o several_a party_n in_o the_o controversy_n make_v those_o form_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o necessary_a to_o a_o church-state_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v a_o church-organical_a now_o in_o the_o say_v controvert_v form_n of_o government_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o may_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o constitutive_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advantageous_a to_o its_o end_n other_o may_v be_v incongruous_a to_o it_o and_o destructive_a to_o its_o end_n §_o 23._o of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a church_n many_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v contentious_o bring_v in_o by_o those_o that_o will_v darken_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o true_a and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o church_n stand_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o law_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v found_v this_o law_n be_v complete_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o more_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a conformity_n be_v sound_a in_o any_o church_n the_o more_o true_a and_o sound_v it_o be_v and_o the_o less_o of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o false_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o decline_v from_o truth_n and_o soundness_n a_o church_n may_v bear_v so_o much_o conformity_n to_o its_o rule_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o real_a be_v or_o essential_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o withal_o bear_v such_o disconformity_n to_o its_o rule_n as_o render_v it_o very_o enormous_a a_o church_n hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n worship_n ministry_n and_o government_n as_o be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o those_o essential_o and_o a_o subvert_v of_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o though_o very_o enormous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n
you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n as_o well_o in_o your_o private_a examination_n as_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o holy_a lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o dignity_n and_o how_o great_a importance_n this_o office_n be_v whereto_o you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n the_o watchmen_z the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o passage_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a book_n of_o ordinanion_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o church_n till_o the_o late_a alteration_n make_v anno_fw-la 1662._o if_o those_o alteration_n signify_v another_o meaning_n about_o the_o several_a holy_a order_n than_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a book_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o time_n precede_v the_o say_a alteration_n but_o if_o they_o signify_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a book_n my_o citation_n be_v of_o force_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o present_a as_o of_o the_o former_a time_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v this_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n import_v not_o the_o confer_v of_o a_o high_a power_n or_o a_o authorise_a to_o any_o special_a work_n more_o than_o to_o what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v the_o old_a form_n be_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o feaâ—_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o soberness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n that_o may_v not_o be_v use_v to_o a_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o expressive_a of_o more_o power_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o new_a form_n since_o the_o late_a alteration_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n f_z r_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o soberness_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n that_o be_v expressive_a of_o any_o office_n power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o unless_o these_o word_n for_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o both_o the_o name_n and_o work_v and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture-presbyte_a who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a creature_n or_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n bishop_n a_o diocesan_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n have_v under_o he_o parish-minister_n that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n but_o not_o account_v bishop_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n claim_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n which_o may_v contain_v a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o discern_v no_o scripture-warrant_a nor_o divine_a right_n every_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v so_o evident_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o some_o eminent_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o the_o mere_a pastoral_a office_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o occasion_n of_o several_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o parochial_a congregation_n be_v not_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o low_a political_a church_n i_o desire_v proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o such_o congregation_n as_o our_o parish_n have_v their_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o demand_v this_o proof_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o church_n though_o the_o accident_n thereto_o belong_v may_v be_v regulate_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o parochial_a minister_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o elder_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o if_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o hundred_o or_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o it_o do_v in_o england_n do_v constitute_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o part_n of_o that_o one_o diocesan_n church_n why_o may_v not_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o time_n ten_o thousand_o parish_n be_v likewise_o account_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o bring_v under_o one_o man_n as_o the_o sole_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n towards_o so_o many_o parish_n which_o be_v to_o oversee_v all_o the_o flock_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o to_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n public_o and_o private_o to_o admonish_v all_o as_o their_o need_n require_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o their_o particular_a estate_n for_o all_o these_o be_v pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a act_n and_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la or_o under_o who_o there_o be_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n if_o such_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n say_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o other_o namely_o by_o the_o parish_n minister_v as_o his_o curate_n and_o by_o other_o officer_n his_o substitute_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v a_o personal_a trust_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o show_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o other_o for_o i_o be_o now_o inquire_v what_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a right_n 3._o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n by_o who_o the_o diocesan_n do_v his_o work_n either_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o act_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o nullity_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a right_o only_o that_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o for_o the_o humane_a right_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o wit_n his_o dignity_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o intermeddle_v not_o therewith_o §_o 8._o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la rule_v over_o many_o church_n as_o their_o sole_a hishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n such_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o bishop_n or_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v real_o of_o this_o kind_n though_o he_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v real_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o if_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v
it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o more_o be_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n fix_v bishop_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o employ_v and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o make_v frequent_a remove_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v either_o to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n except_o in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o those_o postscript_n be_v take_v for_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o object_v error_n about_o the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v paul_n own_o word_n and_o write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v moreover_o the_o travel_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o the_o settle_a overseer_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o those_o passage_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n and_z tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n show_v a_o occasional_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o whatsoever_o stress_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o these_o text_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v like_o the_o fix_v of_o they_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n the_o name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v express_o give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o the_o work_n enjoin_v both_o of_o they_o and_o according_o perform_v by_o they_o be_v throughout_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o office_n now_o by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n compare_v together_o we_o find_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o agent_n or_o adjunct_n they_o be_v and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o office_n be_v include_v in_o they_o their_o work_n in_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o settle_v of_o church_n by_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v well_o call_v apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v this_o vice-apostolick_a service_n they_o do_v also_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o teach_v and_o rule_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v it_o stated_o in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v fix_v but_o these_o transient_o in_o several_a church_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o erect_v or_o establish_v or_o to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v need_v or_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o in_o a_o office_n essential_o divers_a from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a service_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n agent_n and_o be_v in_o that_o capacity_n may_v have_v their_o intrinsic_a spiritual_a power_n enlarge_v to_o a_o great_a extent_n and_o high_a pitch_n of_o exercise_n than_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n howbeit_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v a_o office_n specifical_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n because_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a sacred_a office_n paul_n mention_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o a_o distinct_a kind_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n over_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n assistant_n or_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n but_o as_o ordinary_a superior_n it_o will_v indeed_o follow_v that_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n nevertheless_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v remain_v unshaken_a §_o 11._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n another_o allegation_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n apoc._n 1._o and_o 2._o to_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n as_o that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v bishop_n nor_o any_o where_o imply_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o present_a vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o denomination_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o in_o mysterious_a or_o prophetic_a write_n and_o visional_a representation_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o singular_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o term_n angel_n be_v explain_v under_o that_o plurality_n you_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n apoc._n 2.24_o but_o to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v a_o collective_a name_n express_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n also_o some_o observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n be_v express_v wherein_o one_o be_v set_v as_o chief_a over_o such_o a_o country_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o angel_n precedent_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n act_n 20.28_o against_o this_o some_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n then_o gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n and_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o miletum_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v affirm_v altogether_o without_o proof_n 2._o the_o text_n say_v paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n to_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o rational_a interpretation_n must_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n have_v be_v mean_v it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o find_v the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n call_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o region_n do_v ever_o make_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n hold_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o paul_n do_v not_o send_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v already_o present_a with_o he_o and_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n nor_o do_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v send_v for_o 6._o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o vulgar_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o she_o appoint_v that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o their_o office_n some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o may_v be_v either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o always_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o king_n send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n now_o such_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n make_v nothing_o for_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o presbyter_n §_o 12._o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o general_a minister_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o query_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a a_o eminent_a hierarchical_a divine_a say_v that_o evangelist_n be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherever_o they_o see_v need_v now_o this_o description_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o specifical_o
may_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o rule_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v the_o abovenamed_a rule_v elder_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o key_n or_o stewardship_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o presbytery_n constitute_v of_o many_o but_o also_o to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o single_a presbyter_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n his_o act_n of_o discipline_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o valid_a in_o his_o own_o church_n as_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o many_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v precarious_a and_o not_o found_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o a_o church-censure_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o minister_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o one_o instance_n or_o because_o a_o censure_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o church_n even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o minister_n moreover_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church-censure_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v lawful_o or_o valid_o administer_v by_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o authoritative_a declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v unmeet_a for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o charge_v of_o the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o avoid_v he_o indeed_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v for_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a name_n betoken_v a_o number_n and_o therefore_o not_o one_o but_o many_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o censure_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o which_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v first_o reply_v that_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o call_v the_o church_n than_o one_o minister_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n word_n and_o name_n must_v be_v limit_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o say_a text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n as_o govern_v and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o the_o govern_v but_o the_o governing-part_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o apostle_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o say_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4_o 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n v._o 13._o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n now_o in_o these_o place_n he_o do_v not_o explicit_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o governing-part_n of_o that_o church_n the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o rule_v elder_a distinct_a from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o expedience_n and_o prudence_n such_o as_o be_v no_o spiritual_a ruler_n or_o have_v no_o power_n formal_o spiritual_a may_v either_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n and_o more_o satisfactory_a management_n of_o church-affair_n act._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v some_o from_o among_o themselves_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o elder_n join_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o christian_a emperor_n appoint_v some_o secular_a person_n as_o assessor_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n but_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o lay-person_n so_o adjoin_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n only_o §_o 16._o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o holy_a order_n 1._o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n 2._o deacon_n as_o phil._n 1.1_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o deacon_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o dr._n hammond_n grant_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject-presbyters_a and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n assist_v with_o deacons_n and_o without_o presbyter_n vid._n his_o annot._n on_o act_n 11.30_o and_o his_o dissertation_n p_o 208_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a order_n of_o ministry_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o receive_v and_o distribute_v among_o they_o the_o church_n alms._n other_o hold_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v not_o consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o ordain_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n be_v there_o relate_v we_o find_v no_o other_o ministry_n there_o express_o mention_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o phil._n 1._o the_o name_n only_o be_v mention_v without_o any_o specification_n of_o the_o office_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o due_a qualification_n of_o this_o officer_n be_v more_o set_v forth_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o something_o thereof_o may_v be_v signify_v v._n 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o degree_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o degree_n in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o a_o step_n to_o a_o high_a order_n therein_o act_n 8.5_o we_o find_v that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v relate_v as_o if_o he_o also_o baptize_v the_o convert_n v._o 38._o he_o baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o v._o 40._o he_o pass_v through_o and_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n now_o whether_o philip_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o by_o determinate_a ordination_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v some_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n of_o table_n and_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o distinction_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n both_o that_o part_n of_o act_n 6._o that_o relate_v the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o minister_a unto_o table_n and_o also_o that_o part_n of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o a_o degree_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n immediate_o after_o the_o bishop_n concern_v this_o office_n i_o assent_v to_o grotius_n that_o the_o deacons_n do_v serve_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n but_o the_o most_o laborious_a part_n of_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o
appearance_n of_o regeneration_n may_v be_v qualify_v for_o confirmation_n according_a to_o the_o term_n prescribe_v in_o this_o book_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o child_n of_o ungodly_a parent_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o belong_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v real_o regenerate_v and_o pardon_v by_o baptism_n let_v the_o tendency_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n as_o also_o of_o that_o touch_v the_o save_a regeneration_n and_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o their_o recovery_n by_o real_a regeneration_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n there_o shall_v none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v this_o rubric_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n show_v that_o confirmation_n according_a to_o due_a order_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o person_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o rigid_a exclusion_n of_o all_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o be_v not_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o prescribe_a manner_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o credible_a approve_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o admission_n because_o they_o who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o profession_n be_v just_o exclude_v from_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o communion_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o this_o order_n of_o confirmation_n and_o if_o their_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v culpable_a yet_o it_o may_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a punishment_n as_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n touch_v this_o form_n of_o word_n who_o have_v consecrate_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v it_o consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o marriage_n be_v consecrate_v to_o represent_v the_o say_a mystery_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o similitude_n use_v to_o express_v that_o mystical_a union_n but_o every_o similitude_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o holy_a mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o express_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o a_o representation_n thereof_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n the_o papist_n hold_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o god_n have_v put_v in_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.30_o 31._o speak_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n do_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n intend_v the_o marriage-institution_n and_o union_n but_o only_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o a_o peaceable_a man_n will_v not_o break_v with_o a_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o may_v question_v whether_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o while_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o marriage_n i_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o new_a marry_a person_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n in_o case_n marry_v person_n can_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v compose_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o so_o sequester_v their_o thought_n from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n as_o requisite_a for_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o withal_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o heighten_v sensitive_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n this_o rubric_n be_v allowable_a and_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o if_o with_o any_o one_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o least_o ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o person_n shall_v abstain_v from_o conjugal_a embrace_n in_o time_n of_o most_o selemn_a religious_a exercise_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o no_o breach_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o a_o sober_a peaceable_a man_n may_v question_v whether_o he_o may_v assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o rubric_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o questionless_a it_o may_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o new-married_a person_n if_o due_o qualify_v shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n after_o their_o marriage_n of_o the_o order_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n the_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v desire_v and_o require_v to_o absolve_v every_o sick_a person_n after_o special_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v give_v absolute_o unto_o every_o such_o person_n and_o not_o conditional_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v in_o defence_n of_o absolution_n give_v upon_o the_o only_a term_n prescribe_v in_o this_o book_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n show_v himself_o true_o penitent_a his_o absolution_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n for_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o his_o own_o act_n especial_o a_o act_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o can_v verbal_o express_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o require_v be_v true_o penitent_a yea_o or_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n thereof_o to_o presume_v every_o one_o be_v true_o penitent_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v absolution_n be_v a_o charity_n large_a than_o of_o god_n allow_v that_o the_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v absolute_o and_o never_o conditional_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o can_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o conditional_o too_o many_o be_v stupid_o senseless_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o presume_v that_o every_o one_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v be_v a_o charity_n large_a than_o of_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o many_o very_a bad_a man_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v absolution_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n or_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n of_o the_o order_n for_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o ensue_a form_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v we_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n also_o we_o
province_n of_o narrow_a circuit_n of_o ground_n and_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n right_o so_o name_v can_v be_v for_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o some_o as_o delegate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o yet_o it_o must_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o proportionable_o delegated_a from_o all_o in_o the_o several_a quarter_n as_o may_v signify_v the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o hereupon_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o such_o assembly_n much_o more_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o continuation_n or_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o case_n such_o a_o assembly_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o case_n it_o be_v existent_a can_v possible_o execute_v the_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o overseeing_a all_o in_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o in_o make_v authoritative_a determination_n for_o all_o either_o immediate_o by_o itself_o or_o mediate_o by_o subordinate_a council_n judicatory_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v superintended_a regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o it_o in_o their_o proceed_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o notice_n give_v of_o the_o say_a headship_n of_o a_o general_n council_n more_o than_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n universal_a headship_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o charter_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o rule_n give_v therein_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o only_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n thâ—â—_n presbyter_n or_o of_o all_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o of_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o what_o number_n there_o must_v be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a and_o proportionate_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v it_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o association_n and_o convention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n from_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o from_o the_o pope_n §_o 11._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o romanist_n assert_v a_o infallibility_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n somewhere_o seat_v within_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a privilege_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o in_o a_o general_n council_n hereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n be_v a_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v about_o those_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v a_o most_o indubitable_a truth_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o remain_v be_v infallible_a so_o far_o it_o involve_v a_o a_o contradiction_n that_o any_o such_o shall_v err_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o no_o christian_n the_o query_n therefore_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o the_o integral_n aâ—d_v accidental_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o church_n remain_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o or_o in_o its_o nature_n infallible_a so_o far_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o such_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n obedient_a to_o their_o authority_n we_o know_v what_o the_o church_n universal_o hold_v in_o any_o one_o age_n touch_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n much_o more_o concern_v accidental_n i_o conceive_v extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o not_o universal_o yet_o very_o general_o err_v in_o the_o same_o error_n about_o some_o integral_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a general_a practice_n of_o some_o thing_n now_o general_o account_v erroneous_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o several_a part_n have_v err_v some_o in_o one_o point_n some_o in_o another_o and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v find_v in_o which_o have_v appear_v no_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o and_o if_o all_o the_o part_n may_v various_o err_v in_o several_a point_n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o harmonious_o err_v all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v any_o such_o council_n infallible_a as_o be_v ever_o yet_o congregat_v or_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v congregat_v hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n we_o can_v stand_v final_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o the_o large_a council_n that_o can_v possible_o convene_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v nor_o what_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v sound_a part_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o criterion_n can_v be_v bring_v beside_o they_o man_n bare_a testimony_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v orthodox_n in_o its_o determination_n about_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n erroneous_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o image-worship_n but_o by_o find_v that_o the_o former_a be_v consonant_a and_o the_o latter_a dissonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o aforesaid_a determination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o council_n call_v general_n those_o that_o consist_v of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n must_v carry_v it_o against_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o lesser_a number_n let_v some_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o from_o either_o to_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o that_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a may_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v arrian_n moreover_o if_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o last_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o successive_a continuation_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o essential_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o repute_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n within_o christendom_n nor_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o be_v convene_v in_o council_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conciliar_a determination_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 12._o of_o the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v it_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o perpetuity_n and_o indefectibility_n be_v promise_v aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o lest_o we_o expect_v or_o insist_v upon_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n have_v insure_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v can_v be_v less_o than_o that_o there_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o faithful_a christian_n make_v visible_a by_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n successive_o
continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o ascertain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n or_o church_n organical_a as_o some_o express_v it_o consist_v of_o a_o part_n govern_v and_o a_o part_n govern_v always_o continue_v somewhere_o upon_o earth_n for_o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o ministry_n always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o not_o bare_o consider_v as_o person_n but_o as_o his_o commission_v officer_n including_z their_o successor_n not_o in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o temporary_a but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o eph._n 4.11_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v complete_v but_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o import_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o one_o frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n how_o ample_a or_o illustrious_a soever_o shall_v be_v perpetuate_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o secure_v from_o a_o total_a defection_n and_o rejection_n either_o from_o a_o church_n state_n or_o from_o christianity_n itself_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o one_o large_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o when_o other_o have_v be_v extinct_a it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o way_n and_o counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o holy_a yet_o unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o nor_o do_v the_o promise_n import_n that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o conspicuous_a though_o it_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a for_o in_o some_o age_n it_o may_v be_v more_o obscure_a in_o other_o more_o apparent_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o party_n that_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o conspicuousness_n of_o their_o church_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v scarce_o be_v discern_v now_o in_o such_o a_o state_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o comparative_o invisible_a that_o be_v be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o be_v when_o more_o conspicuous_o visible_a nor_o do_v it_o import_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o most_o ample_a and_o illustrious_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v perpetual_o abide_v in_o the_o apostolic_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o most_o enormous_a error_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o say_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o church-state_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o and_o a_o last_a defection_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o long_a continue_a predominancy_n of_o a_o antichristian_a state_n therein_o nay_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v cogent_o infer_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n the_o say_a defection_n may_v have_v be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o the_o apostatical_a or_o antichristian_a state_n and_o party_n by_o a_o different_a external_a church-polity_n but_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v truckle_n under_o it_o and_o be_v include_v in_o its_o external_a frame_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o some_o of_o they_o discern_v and_o shun_v the_o bainful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o other_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o hold_v the_o truth_n predominant_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o so_o though_o not_o speculative_o yet_o practical_o prevail_v against_o the_o wicked_a error_n if_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v some_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o great_a defection_n nor_o incorporate_v with_o the_o antichristian_a state_n but_o be_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sever_a church-state_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v notice_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v society_n be_v in_o be_v nor_o that_o history_n shall_v be_v write_v thereof_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o after_o age_n howbeit_o we_o have_v sufficient_a notice_n by_o credible_a history_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o ample_a christian_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o that_o do_v dissent_v from_o their_o great_a enormity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n also_o that_o many_o worthy_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n do_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n thereof_o successive_o bear_v witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n huge_a multitude_n also_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o say_a apostasy_n separate_v from_o it_o and_o be_v embody_v into_o church_n of_o another_o constitution_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n §_o 13._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n one_o catholic_n church_n relate_v as_o one_o kingdom_n family_n flock_n spouse_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o its_o only_a king_n master_n shepherd_z husband_n and_o head_n so_o we_o find_v particular_a church_n as_o so_o many_o political_a society_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o yet_o all_o compact_a together_o as_o part_n of_o that_o one_o ample_a society_n the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.22_o act_n 15.4_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 18.22_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 10.1_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 13._o and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n apoc._n 1_o &_o 2._o viz._n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n thyatyra_n sardis_n thiladelphia_n and_o laodicea_n we_o likewise_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n oâ—_n lesser_a precinct_n make_v one_o church_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o region_n or_o a_o large_a circuit_n make_v many_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o galatiae_n we_o find_v also_o that_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o part_n govern_v and_o a_o part_n govern_v and_o consequent_o be_v political_a society_n every_o church_n have_v their_o proper_a elder_n or_o elder_n acts._n 4.23_o which_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n act_n 20.28_o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o those_o church_n consider_v as_o political_a society_n we_o find_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n do_v personal_o superintend_v or_o oversee_v all_o the_o flock_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o do_v preside_v act_v 20_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o heb._n 13.17_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o their_o particular_a work_n express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v personal_o perform_v towards_o all_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o all_o heb._n 13_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o open_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o tit._n 1.10_o to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o that_o end_n james_z 5.14_o and_o no_o grant_n from_o christ_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o by_o substitute_n or_o delegate_n can_v be_v find_v §_o 14._o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n consider_v from_z the_o premise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_v god_n if_o not_o always_o at_o once_o together_o yet_o by_o turn_n at_o least_o and_o of_o live_v under_o the_o present_a personal_a superintendency_n of_o their_o proper_a elder_n or_o elder_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n whether_o to_o be_v embody_v or_o associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o for_o personal_a superintendency_n of_o the_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o member_n be_v the_o true_a formal_a or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n by_o divine_a right_n i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o those_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v so_o constitute_v and_o that_o
either_o by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 14.23_o or_o of_o other_o by_o their_o appointment_n tit._n 1.5_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o mean_a that_o every_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n for_o worship_n or_o act_n of_o government_n be_v a_o whole_a political_a church_n for_o some_o such_o congregation_n may_v be_v only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n meeting_n according_a to_o convenience_n but_o still_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n simul_fw-la or_o per_fw-la vice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n as_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o many_o it_o may_v be_v several_a hundred_o state_v congregation_n have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sole_a bishop_n the_o aforesaid_a presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o who_o member_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o either_o simul_fw-la or_o per_fw-la vice_n nor_o of_o the_o personal_a superintendency_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n if_o there_o be_v any_o scripture-precedent_n or_o divine_a rule_n for_o the_o same_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o §_o 15._o the_o due_a place_n of_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n ordinary_o the_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o city_n and_o from_o the_o city_n the_o church_n ordinary_o take_v its_o denomination_n nevertheless_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o city_n the_o only_a proper_a mansion_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o no_o village_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o scripture_n mention_n a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o city-church_n viz_o that_o at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o the_o haven_n of_o corinth_n city_n be_v place_n of_o the_o confluence_n of_o people_n have_v ordinary_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v and_o first_o receive_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o first_o afford_v the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o more_o convert_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o beside_o other_o convenience_n and_o therefore_o right_a reason_n without_o a_o particular_a divine_a command_n will_v direct_v those_o master-builder_n the_o apostle_n to_o erect_v church_n in_o city_n howbeit_o the_o city-churche_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o respective_a city_n but_o common_o take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o a_o city_n and_o its_o adjacent_a village_n do_v ordinary_o but_o make_v up_o one_o competent_a congregation_n or_o in_o its_o number_n it_o do_v not_o exceed_v one_o of_o our_o parish_n though_o some_o very_a few_o church_n quick_o grow_v numerous_a yet_o most_o rational_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v many_o nor_o equal_v some_o of_o our_o very_a populous_a parish_n here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o city_n be_v any_o town_n corporate_a and_o that_o every_o such_o that_o have_v christian_n in_o any_o competent_a number_n have_v a_o state_v church_n in_o it_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o that_o the_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n do_v make_v that_o a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v but_o that_o every_o city_n or_o town_n corporate_a or_o place_n of_o confluence_n of_o people_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n shall_v have_v its_o church_n with_o its_o proper_a bishop_n §_o 16._o each_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a political_a society_n as_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o be_v particular_a church_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o similitude_n hold_v in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v its_o fundamental_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v and_o its_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la for_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v its_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o charter_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o proper_a state_n and_o as_o every_o city_n be_v a_o distinct_a body-politick_a under_o the_o king_n and_o have_v from_o he_o its_o charter_n by_o which_o it_o subsist_v so_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o distinct_a political_a society_n under_o christ_n have_v its_o charter_n from_o he_o by_o which_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o proper_a state_n the_o erect_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o several_a political_a society_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n authorize_v agent_n for_o erect_v his_o special_a kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o guide_v therein_o by_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o by_o other_o at_o their_o direction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v a_o sufficient_a charter_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o church_n wherever_o there_o be_v fit_a material_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v the_o parcel_a the_o church_n universal_a into_o such_o distinct_a society_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n that_o church-communion_n and_o pastoral_n superintendency_n may_v not_o be_v transient_a and_o uncertain_a but_o permanent_a and_o certain_a the_o several_a city_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v have_v their_o special_a law_n and_o privilege_n divers_a from_o each_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o municipal_a law_n and_o privilege_n divers_a from_o each_o other_o but_o the_o same_o in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o charter_n in_o specie_fw-la here_o note_n that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o call_v distinct_a political_a society_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o charter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o divers_a but_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n among_o they_o all_o he_o that_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o a_o magistrate_n of_o one_o city_n be_v not_o a_o citizen_n magistrate_n or_o officer_n in_o all_o city_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o a_o member_n or_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o habitual_a or_o fundamental_a right_n of_o be_v a_o member_n or_o pastor_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o in_o a_o due_a order_n as_o have_v be_v above_o note_v particular_a church_n though_o they_o consist_v of_o dissimilar_v part_n be_v all_o of_o they_o similar_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n partake_v of_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n whereas_o city_n be_v dissimilar_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o make_v man_n member_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v sufficient_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v member_n or_o minister_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n wherewith_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o communion_n §_o 17._o of_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o holy_a society_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v local_a presential_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o society_n they_o be_v necessary_o parcel_v into_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o communion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o erect_v particular_a church_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v consist_v of_o person_n who_o by_o their_o cohabitation_n in_o a_o vicinity_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o great_a local_a distance_n of_o the_o person_n from_o each_o other_o than_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o moreover_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o local_a precinct_n not_o more_o populous_a nor_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o to_o allow_v personal_a communion_n be_v most_o convenient_o bring_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_v church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a union_n among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o straggle_a and_o run_v into_o sever_a party_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o such_o a_o local_a precinct_n common_o make_v but_o one_o church_n though_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a that_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o bound_v as_o to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o precinct_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a when_o some_o special_a reason_n do_v not_o compel_v to_o vary_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o reason_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o divine_a institution_n to_o make_v it_o invariable_a though_o
the_o apostle_n and_o their_o coadjutor_n be_v lead_v to_o this_o way_n by_o the_o natural_a convenience_n of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o where_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n come_v or_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v lose_v by_o such_o a_o partition_n of_o church_n than_o the_o convenience_n of_o it_o can_v countervail_v there_o the_o partition_n must_v be_v make_v as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v several_a church_n at_o rome_n under_o their_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n another_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n within_o the_o same_o local_a precinct_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la i_o think_v few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n then_o and_o there_o may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o partition_n of_o church_n among_o they_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a §_o 18._o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roll_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n the_o nature_n whereof_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o government_n within_o themselves_o every_o state_v church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n have_v authority_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o distinction_n of_o church_n into_o such_o as_o have_v pastoral_a government_n within_o they_o and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o be_v assert_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o assertor_n from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o organical_a church_n have_v in_o it_o its_o authoritative_a teacher_n or_o guide_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o its_o ruler_n also_o for_o rule_v be_v but_o by_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o small_a church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o its_o narrow_a sphere_n that_o the_o great_a church_n or_o any_o association_n of_o church_n have_v in_o their_o large_a sphere_n that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n intensive_o though_o not_o extensive_o indeed_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o large_a church_n and_o association_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o amplitude_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v in_o degree_n more_o solemn_a august_n and_o venerable_n §_o 19_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n consider_v touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n who_o constitution_n and_o frame_n be_v the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la with_o they_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o some_o other_o church_n specifical_o different_a from_o they_o in_o the_o frame_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a sublimity_n and_o amplitude_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o particular_a church_n take_v distributive_o to_o a_o association_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o of_o that_o collective_a body_n to_o a_o large_a association_n of_o more_o such_o collective_a body_n conjunct_a with_o it_o or_o to_o a_o assembly_n thereof_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o large_a that_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n who_o constitution_n and_o frame_n be_v the_o same_o in_o specie_fw-la with_o they_o and_o who_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o congregational_a church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o and_z as_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o each_o other_o if_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la there_o be_v such_o church_n now_o as_o touch_v subordination_n in_o this_o kind_n what_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a right_n upon_o prudential_a consideration_n either_o stated_o or_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v not_o here_o examine_v but_o what_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n infer_v a_o obligation_n upon_o one_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o specific_a frame_n with_o itself_o sometime_o a_o church_n have_v be_v call_v a_o mother-church_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o church_n either_o because_o they_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o as_o swarm_n from_o a_o hive_n or_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o some_o send_v forth_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o these_o latter_a church_n do_v owe_v a_o reverential_a regard_n and_o observance_n to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mother-church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o such_o regard_n or_o observance_n every_o small_a or_o obscure_a church_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ample_a illustrious_a or_o renown_a but_o that_o the_o say_a mother_n church_n can_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o warrant_v claim_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o it_o or_o that_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o illustrious_a church_n can_v claim_v the_o like_a over_o the_o small_a and_o obscure_a i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o proof_n but_o i_o judge_v the_o contrary_a because_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a diversity_n or_o disparity_n of_o condition_n they_o all_o rest_n upon_o the_o same_o basiâ—_n christ_n charter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o and_o alike_o immediate_o give_v to_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v equal_a now_o one_o equal_a have_v not_o govern_v power_n over_o another_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a §_o 20._o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n of_o different_a kind_n consider_v as_o touch_v the_o subordination_n of_o church_n to_o some_o other_o church_n specifical_o different_a from_o they_o as_o of_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n to_o a_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n be_v it_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o incorporate_a society_n of_o a_o cathedral_n nor_o any_o one_o parcular_a church_n beside_o the_o parochial_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o material_o divers_a from_o they_o joint_o take_v nor_o the_o provincial_a church_n from_o the_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o the_o national_a church_n from_o the_o provincial_a church_n joint_o take_v but_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n they_o differ_v formal_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o body_n politic_a constitute_v by_o the_o political_a compage_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o let_v what_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v here_o reminded_a that_o each_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a presbyter_n or_o elder_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o political_a church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v its_o government_n within_o itself_o and_o thereupon_o the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o such_o a_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v the_o low_a that_o have_v government_n within_o itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o swallow_v hundred_o of_o political_a church_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o still_o i_o desire_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a right_n indeed_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n mention_n he_o as_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n of_o what_o authority_n that_o postscript_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v to_o be_v church_n in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o that_o no_o very_o large_a island_n and_o those_o church_n be_v political_a society_n within_o themselves_o have_n their_o proper_a elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a island_n make_v but_o one_o large_a church_n constitute_v by_o the_o political_a union_n of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n in_o every_o city_n under_o titus_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o call_v a_o provincial_a church_n under_o one_o archbishop_n now_o if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o
of_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o same_o force_n towards_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o declarative_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therein_o i_o yet_o discern_v not_o for_o though_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o err_a judge_n in_o a_o civil_a judicatory_a be_v valid_a till_o it_o be_v reverse_v yet_o the_o err_a key_n have_v no_o effect_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o reject_v a_o godly_a person_n that_o have_v not_o give_v just_a scandal_n or_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o towards_o one_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o be_v still_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n indeed_o the_o injure_a person_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o his_o right_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o come_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o in_o case_n a_o schism_n or_o disturbance_n will_v follow_v but_o this_o obligation_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o validity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o order_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v vain_a for_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o if_o any_o pretend_v that_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o a_o part_n only_o or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o superior_a kinâ—_n of_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a â—astors_n let_v he_o prove_v such_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 5._o of_o the_o delegation_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o delegation_n of_o power_n be_v a_o derivation_n thereof_o from_o its_o ordinary_a subject_n to_o another_o who_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n thereof_o and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o exercise_v it_o mere_o as_o authorize_v by_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n thereof_o as_o when_o a_o bishop_n delegate_n his_o episcopal_a power_n to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o who_o exercise_v the_o same_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o delegation_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o elder_n be_v a_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o trust_n may_v not_o be_v delegated_a by_o the_o receiver_n to_o another_o person_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o giver_n no_o subordinate_a officer_n can_v make_v a_o legal_a deputy_n unless_o he_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o law_n or_o in_o his_o commission_n or_o charter_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o express_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o transfer_v of_o this_o trust_n nor_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o make_v such_o delegation_n that_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a power_n bâ—ing_v god_n trustee_n do_v transfer_v the_o work_n of_o their_o trust_n to_o delegate_n and_o subordinate_a officer_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o christ_n minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o first_o christ_n minister_n be_v only_o authorize_v ambassador_n heralds_z and_o not_o spiritual_a sovereign_n under_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v civil_a sovereign_n under_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a sovereignty_n to_o make_v delegate_n and_o subordinate_a officer_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n make_v it_o necessary_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o no_o necessity_n for_o it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 3._o the_o specification_n of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a power_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v specify_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o appropriate_v to_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n 4._o christ_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n have_v take_v another_o course_n than_o to_o authorise_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o work_n by_o delegate_n namely_o to_o command_v the_o ordain_v of_o more_o bishop_n or_o elder_n as_o need_n require_v the_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o stewarship_n in_o christ_n house_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o christ_n name_n by_o special_a authority_n from_o he_o and_o can_v any_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n officer_n so_o authorize_v exert_v such_o power_n beside_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n proper_a work_n viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v delegated_a to_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v so_o delegated_a as_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la by_o as_o good_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o as_o incommunicable_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n to_o exercise_v christ_n discipline_n as_o to_o ordain_v minister_n indeed_o a_o vicar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sacred_a office_n or_o order_n may_v so_o exert_v the_o say_a power_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o as_o that_o his_o act_n be_v valid_a but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o bishop_n may_v make_v one_o or_o more_o vicarious_a bishop_n to_o execute_v his_o charge_n for_o every_o bishop_n have_v receive_v a_o trust_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n col._n 1.7_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v grant_v a_o faculty_n to_o any_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n by_o a_o vicar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o a_o bishop_n may_v have_v a_o assistant_n or_o assistant_n of_o his_o own_o order_n either_o occasional_o in_o case_n of_o present_a disability_n or_o justifiable_a avocation_n or_o stated_o when_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v under_o his_o personal_a oversight_n require_v more_o work_n than_o one_o man_n can_v do_v and_o then_o the_o say_a assistant_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o colleague_n perform_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o part_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n §_o 6._o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o assertor_n of_o prelacy_n that_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o now_o they_o that_o assert_v two_o distinct_a office_n under_o promiscuous_a name_n have_v need_n bring_v clear_a proof_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o office_n howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o mere_o insist_v on_o the_o name_n as_o indifferent_o use_v but_o wheresoever_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o presbyterate_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o such_o a_o presbyter_n as_o be_v a_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o not_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n tit._n 1.5_o 7._o show_v not_o only_o a_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o of_o office_n to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o none_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a but_o one_o so_o qualify_v because_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v be_v not_o rational_a if_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o he_o act._n 20_o 28_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n 1_o pet._n 5.12_o the_o elder_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o under_o the_o force_n of_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n claim_v their_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n immediate_o pass_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n below_o a_o bishop_n and_o above_o a_o deacon_n and_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o qualification_n or_o ordination_n or_o any_o sacred_a
work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o presbyter_n as_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n phil._n 1_o 1._o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o text_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o philippi_n be_v but_o a_o little_a city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n thus_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a be_v name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n grant_v as_o much_o but_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o office_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o name_n one_o part_n of_o they_o think_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o or_o at_o least_o comprehend_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n now_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o or_o include_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v now_o so_o call_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o such_o presbyter_n be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o those_o name_n and_o so_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confess_v and_o it_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a order_n over_o such_o presbyter_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o say_v text_n speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o grant_v the_o qualification_n ordination_n and_o work_v of_o presbyter_n inferior_a to_o bishop_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o not_o define_v or_o express_v in_o scripture_n let_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o other_o authority_n of_o its_o divine_a institution_n and_o what_o its_o nature_n be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o that_o the_o division_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a warrant_n the_o asserter_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o his_o commission_v officer_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n and_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n answer_v this_o by_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o and_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a for_o all_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pure_o respect_v the_o conscience_n by_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o it_o respect_v the_o conscience_n as_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o church_n communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o matter_n 3._o if_o presbyter_n may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bound_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_v the_o penitent_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o primary_n bind_v and_o lose_v then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o with_o advantage_n they_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v as_o to_o church-communion_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a secondary_a and_o subsequent_a bind_n and_o lose_v that_o officer_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o authoritative_a declare_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o this_o or_o that_o wicked_a person_n in_o particular_a be_v unworthy_a of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o charge_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o as_o be_v no_o fit_a member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o authoritative_n declare_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o the_o same_o person_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o require_v the_o congregation_n in_o christ_n name_n again_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o these_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v apparent_o the_o say_a power_n as_o he_o can_v undoubted_o declare_v and_o charge_n and_o judge_v as_o aforesaid_a touch_v person_n in_o general_a so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o person_n in_o particular_a all_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a he_o have_v undoubted_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o personal_o as_o general_o that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o say_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n wherein_o a_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n though_o the_o chancellor_n do_v decree_v it_o and_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o a_o presbyter_n have_v denounce_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o office_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o have_v successor_n in_o part_n of_o their_o office_n viz._n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o be_v their_o successor_n peter_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n style_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n be_v further_o clear_v in_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v that_o order_n the_o form_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o this_o church_n late_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o remitte_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n now_o the_o former_a part_n hereof_o be_v entire_o the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 20.21_o 22._o towards_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v no_o derogation_n or_o diminution_n from_o the_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o presbyter_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n how_o can_v they_o have_v right_o to_o that_o form_n of_o ordination_n likewise_o this_o church_n do_v in_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n require_v the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o this_o church_n do_v appoint_v also_o that_o at_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v read_v for_o the_o epistle_n that_o portion_n of_o act_n 20._o which_o relate_v st._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o due_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n these_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n
against_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la over_o many_o church_n make_v not_o against_o the_o right_n of_o a_o overseer_n of_o other_o bishop_n such_o as_o titus_n must_v needs_o be_v if_o he_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o crete_n which_o contain_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o where_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n if_o either_o scripture_n or_o prudence_n guide_v by_o scripture_n be_v for_o such_o a_o office_n i_o oppose_v it_o not_o now_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a notion_n either_o for_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o office_n specifical_o different_a from_o the_o subordinate_a bishop_n or_o for_o one_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n only_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o suppose_v our_o archbishop_n of_o province_n do_v not_o own_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o latter_a only_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o a_o province_n do_v not_o own_o namely_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o different_a order_n from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v bishop_n hereupon_o the_o present_a inquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a notion_n and_o in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n 2._o the_o episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n much_o allege_v by_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n 3._o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asian_a apoc._n 1._o and_o 2._o §_o 9_o the_o bishop_n plen_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o governing-power_n examine_v though_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o officer_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n but_o never_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o prelacy_n that_o bishop_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o governing-power_n over_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n governing-power_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n right_a of_o succession_n thereunto_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o touch_v this_o claim_v succession_n in_o the_o govern_n power_n the_o defender_n of_o prelacy_n say_v that_o presbyter_n qua_fw-la presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o govern_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v this_o divide_n of_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v and_o if_o the_o division_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n it_o must_v be_v into_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o into_o a_o part_n and_o so_o the_o presbyter_n must_v succeed_v as_o well_o in_o rule_v as_o in_o teach_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o a_o authoritative_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la a_o ruler_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o special_a office_n of_o apostleship_n for_o not_o only_o the_o unction_n or_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o entire_a apostolic_a office_n as_o in_o its_o formal_a state_n or_o specific_a difference_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n it_o be_v a_o office_n by_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n by_o election_n or_o ordination_n for_o the_o authentic_a promulgation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o church_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o it_o eminent_o contain_v all_o the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o continuation_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v quoad_fw-la formale_n a_o ordinary_a office_n than_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o but_o their_o teach_n and_o govern_v be_v by_o immediate_a call_n and_o authentic_a and_o uncontrollable_a and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v apostle_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o elder_n can_v be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v not_o succedaneous_a to_o they_o but_o contemporary_a with_o they_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o do_v by_o divine_a right_n receive_v and_o exercise_v their_o governing-power_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v proper_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o first_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o can_v rightful_o claim_v no_o more_o power_n than_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o let_v the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n be_v inquire_v into_o as_o also_o what_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a state_n have_v therein_o and_o in_o this_o query_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o govern_v be_v bishop_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o consequent_o their_o example_n of_o ordain_v and_o rule_v such_o presbyter_n be_v not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n have_v a_o appropriate_v power_n of_o ordain_v and_o rule_v presbyter_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n which_o in_o scripture_n time_n be_v not_o in_o be_v further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o say_a governing-power_n be_v only_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o apostle_n and_o infallible_a and_o to_o who_o the_o last_o appeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o a_o ordinary_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o rational_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o ordinary_a state_v government_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v supercede_v by_o their_o presence_n or_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o their_o govern_n power_n be_v only_o the_o say_v supereminent_a apostolic_a authority_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n therein_o and_o though_o teach_n and_o rule_v be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n and_o consequent_o of_o perpetual_a duration_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a necessity_n of_o that_o teach_n and_o rule_v as_o take_v formal_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a state_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o express_v but_o if_o they_o exercise_v a_o ordinary_a governing-power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v continue_v by_o succession_n such_o kind_n of_o bishop_n over_o who_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n into_o the_o same_o but_o they_o must_v be_v officer_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n consequent_o if_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n claim_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o governing-power_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o high_a orb_n than_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n over_o who_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v and_o if_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o ordinary_a governing-power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n in_o the_o same_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o first_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o that_o govern_n power_n and_o of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o their_o apostolic_a office_n be_v a_o general_a charge_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o any_o apostle_n do_v appropriate_v a_o diocese_n to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v the_o sole_a episcopal_a authority_n therein_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o several_a apostle_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o several_a region_n more_o especial_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n that_o peter_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o uncircumcision_n but_o as_o
different_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n grotius_n say_v they_o be_v presbyter_n tie_v to_o no_o place_n and_o that_o many_o such_o evangelist_n be_v ordain_v long_o after_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o not_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n indeed_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o general_a minister_n or_o a_o presbyter_n tie_v to_o no_o place_n it_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o be_v of_o stand_a conveniency_n if_o not_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o not_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o church_n be_v but_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o common_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a office_n for_o this_o more_o extensive_a power_n of_o a_o general_a minister_n be_v only_o the_o have_v of_o that_o in_o ordinary_a exercise_n which_o every_o minister_n have_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n be_v set_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o into_o which_o his_o ministerial_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v have_v influence_n yea_o which_o he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o steward_n to_o a_o householder_n in_o his_o family_n and_o as_o a_o delegate_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o convert_v now_o the_o more_o or_o less_o extensive_a exercise_n of_o a_o office_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o variable_a according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o that_o a_o general_a minister_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o fix_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o stand_v or_o perpetual_a necessity_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o superintendency_n over_o they_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o superintendency_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a or_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o his_o delegate_v in_o his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o can_v condemn_v it_o but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o of_o prudential_a determination_n §_o 13._o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o precedent_n bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n in_o a_o mystical_a book_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o person_n or_o of_o a_o number_n of_o colleague_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o note_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n nay_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o note_v it_o may_v with_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a probability_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o prefident_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o like_o the_o moderator_n of_o a_o assembly_n a_o chairman_n in_o a_o committee_n and_o mayor_n in_o a_o court_n of_o alderman_n and_o for_o such_o a_o presidency_n there_o need_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a order_n or_o office_n of_o a_o different_a species_n from_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o a_o priority_n in_o the_o same_o office_n for_o order_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v orderly_a and_o convenient_a that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o for_o concord_n sake_n they_o consent_v that_o one_o that_o be_v able_a among_o they_o shall_v stated_o have_v a_o guide_a power_n among_o they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o church-affair_n §_o 14._o of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n these_o have_v be_v common_o call_v lay-elders_a but_o some_o have_v dislike_v that_o name_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v sacred_a officer_n but_o they_o own_o the_o name_n of_o rule_v elder_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o this_o office_n make_v it_o not_o a_o office_n of_o total_a dedication_n to_o sacred_a employment_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o allow_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v secular_a employment_n not_o only_o occasional_o but_o as_o their_o state_v particular_a call_n also_o that_o they_o make_v it_o not_o a_o office_n of_o final_a dedication_n to_o sacred_a employment_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v but_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o bear_v it_o may_v cease_v from_o it_o and_o again_o become_v no_o elder_n also_o they_o make_v not_o these_o elder_n to_o have_v office_n power_n in_o all_o church_n as_o minister_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n nor_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o these_o elder_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n nor_o do_v they_o solemn_o ordain_v these_o elder_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o minister_n be_v ordain_v now_o the_o query_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o this_o roll_a elder_n who_o be_v not_o total_o nor_o final_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a employment_n but_o stated_o leave_v to_o secular_a calling_n and_o have_v no_o office_n power_n no_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o the_o church_n at_o large_a but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o church_n or_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o that_o church_n help_v to_o make_v up_o nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n nor_o be_v ordain_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o say_v whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o authorize_v he_o in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o steward_n to_o admit_v into_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v his_o divine_a right_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v in_o reason_n how_o one_o destitute_a of_o the_o above_o nanamed_a capacity_n can_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v three_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o age_n the_o second_o to_o magistracy_n in_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o three_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o mention_v the_o roll_a elder_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v nothing_o cogent_o to_o evince_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o officer_n but_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o same_o office_n some_o may_v be_v employ_v more_o especial_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o and_o other_o in_o another_o part_n and_o that_o the_o be_v more_o abundant_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o some_o do_v more_o especial_o or_o abundant_o labour_v therein_o but_o not_o imply_v that_o other_o do_v not_o meddle_v therewith_o and_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maintenance_n which_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o officer_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v of_o for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v secular_a employment_n to_o live_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o divers_a gift_n rom._n 12.6_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o institution_n of_o divers_a office_n for_o as_o he_o that_o give_v and_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n may_v be_v the_o same_o man_n so_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o he_o that_o rule_v may_v be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n likewise_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o those_o two_o expression_n help_n and_o government_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o institution_n of_o two_o function_n no_o more_o than_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v there_o also_o mention_v do_v infer_v the_o same_o §_o 15._o that_o a_o single_a presbyter_n
as_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o priest_n so_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a to_o deacon_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o presbyter_n in_o matter_n of_o sacred_a administration_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v the_o chief_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n money_n else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n §_o 17._o of_o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n minister_n be_v steward_n overseer_n herald_n ambassadors_z which_o be_v name_n of_o special_a office_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o sacred_a function_n eph._n 4.14_o in_o declare_v the_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v complete_a which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o office_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o yet_o other_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v for_o all_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v manifest_a the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o of_o the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o minister_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o common_a to_o all_o but_o appropriate_v to_o a_o special_a office_n or_o a_o state_n of_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v that_o work_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o a_o state_n of_o special_a obligation_n thereunto_o lest_o be_v leave_v as_o every_o man_n work_n in_o the_o issue_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o man_n work_n the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o state_n common_a to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a office_n it_o be_v usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v it_o up_o without_o a_o due_a call_v thereunto_o that_o be_v a_o commission_n or_o warrant_v to_o instate_v he_o in_o it_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o herald_n or_o ambassador_n or_o steward_n by_o assume_v any_o of_o these_o office_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v have_v commission_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o housholder_n so_o none_o can_v be_v authoritative_a preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n or_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o a_o mission_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 10.15_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v without_o mission_n none_o preach_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o christ_n herald_n according_o a_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim_n 6.14_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.17_o 21._o what_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n lie_v in_o christ_n command_n to_o any_o man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o his_o own_o consent_n according_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o thereunto_o the_o say_a command_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o the_o sufficient_a signification_n of_o that_o command_n and_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o office_n and_o power_n intrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o public_a stand_a act_n in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o proper_a speak_n it_o be_v no_o more_o give_v by_o man_n than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n be_v give_v by_o the_o citizen_n that_o elect_v he_o or_o by_o the_o city-officer_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o solemn_a investiture_n §_o 18._o of_o the_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n the_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o call_v of_o john_n baptist_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o paul_n gal._n 1.1_o or_o that_o wherein_o though_o god_n use_v some_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o the_o call_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n they_o that_o receive_v a_o immediate_a call_n be_v able_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o it_o either_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o god_n the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a call_n to_o the_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o at_o certain_a time_n in_o a_o ordinary_a office_n such_o eminent_a qualification_n and_o success_n may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o as_o exceed_v the_o common_a measure_n yet_o their_o call_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o kind_n thereof_o luther_n in_o that_o high_a and_o eminent_a service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n and_o none_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n renounce_v that_o ordinary_a call_v which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mediate_a call_n be_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o elector_n nor_o ordainer_n do_v proper_o make_v a_o minister_n nor_o give_v the_o ministerial_a authority_n nor_o do_v the_o minister_n act_n by_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o in_o their_o name_n as_o their_o officer_n commission_v by_o they_o but_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o officer_n it_o be_v christ_n therefore_o that_o give_v the_o office_n by_o the_o stand_a act_n of_o his_o law_n immediate_o that_o be_v without_o any_o mediate_a efficient_a cause_n yet_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n as_o design_v and_o inaugurate_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mayor_n though_o the_o corporation_n design_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o husband_n power_n but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o person_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n consent_n now_o in_o the_o mediate_a call_n man_n part_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o god_n part_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v this_o or_o that_o person_n into_o the_o ministry_n §_o 19_o of_o election_n belong_v to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n that_o election_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o a_o act_n of_o government_n but_o sometime_o of_o mere_a liberty_n as_o when_o a_o people_n elect_v a_o ruler_n over_o they_o mere_a election_n to_o the_o ministry_n make_v by_o man_n do_v not_o confer_v the_o office_n nor_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n but_o the_o most_o that_o it_o do_v be_v to_o apply_v the_o person_n invest_v with_o the_o office_n to_o a_o certain_a company_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o proper_a minister_n much_o controversy_n have_v be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o election_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v the_o people_n elect_v of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v just_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o ordain_v by_o positive_a law_n as_o natural_o all_o man_n choose_v physician_n for_o themselves_o and_o schoolmaster_n for_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n and_o case_n it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v and_o guardian_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n in_o like_a manner_n yet_o so_o as_o none_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v prescribe_v any_o certain_a way_n of_o election_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o unfixed_a beside_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o general_a ministry_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n appear_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v a_o divine_a election_n timothy_n be_v elect_v by_o prophecy_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v act._n 1._o that_o the_o
christ_n indeed_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o minister_n successive_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o find_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_o ordain_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o ordination_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n at_o large_a as_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v exercise_v here_o or_o there_o according_a to_o particular_a call_v and_o opportunity_n §_o 21._o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n prayer_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacred_a action_n of_o ordain_v minister_n fast_v be_v a_o service_n expressive_a of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o special_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n and_o concomitant_a in_o this_o solemnity_n and_o we_o have_v scripture_n example_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n luke_n 6.12_o 13._o act._n 13.2_o act._n 14_o 23._o what_o imposition_n of_o hand_n import_v and_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o solemn_a benediction_n the_o person_n blessing_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n bless_v gen._n 48.14_o 2._o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o devote_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o leu._n 1.4_o 3._o in_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o numb_a 27.18_o 20._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o in_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o 2._o in_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n mark_v 16.18_o luke_n 13.13_o act_n 19.11_o 3._o in_o convey_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.17_o act_n 19.6_o 4._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 6.6_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o the_o meaning_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.2_o be_v diverse_o take_v some_o take_v it_o as_o use_v for_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o say_v that_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o make_n of_o proselyte_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o the_o absolve_v of_o penitent_n other_o take_v it_o for_o confirmation_n other_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n therein_o comprehend_v from_o the_o various_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o convey_v a_o benefit_n or_o of_o design_v to_o a_o office_n or_o of_o devote_v one_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o particular_o of_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o devote_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o temporary_a rite_n and_o to_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o ordination_n only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o miraele_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o any_o text_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n §_o 22._o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v be_v a_o potestative_a or_o authoritative_a mission_n which_o power_n of_o mission_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n because_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v spiritual_a power_n formalier_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o make_v or_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o designation_n or_o application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n immediate_o give_v it_o by_o the_o standing-act_n of_o his_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o church_n officer_n first_o appear_v by_o scripture-authority_n for_o that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o ordination_n by_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v therein_o express_o commit_v to_o spiritual_a officer_n 2._o by_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o for_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o solemn_a investiture_n as_o also_o for_o that_o ordination_n include_v a_o authoritative_a benediction_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o a_o superior_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o less_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o some_o argue_n for_o a_o popular_a ordination_n because_o election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o election_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordination_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n for_o in_o ordination_n investiture_n in_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v give_v but_o in_o the_o people_n election_n no_o more_o be_v give_v than_o the_o state_v exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o in_o case_n election_n be_v great_a than_o ordination_n yet_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o several_a party_n may_v have_v each_o their_o own_o part_n divide_v to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v not_o always_o do_v the_o lesser_a unless_o the_o lesser_a be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v likewise_o urge_v for_o popular_a ordination_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o numb_a 8.11_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o lord_n claim_v as_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first-born_a upon_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o strict_o a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o a_o offering_n of_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o own_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o as_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o though_o in_o timothy_n ordination_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v mention_v and_o where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o action_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o gainsay_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n nevertheless_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o many_o hand_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o most_o laudablâ—_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n §_o 23._o the_o validity_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n if_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v the_o controversy_n about_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o officer_n than_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o office_n that_o be_v true_o episcopal_a it_o matter_n not_o whether_o in_o express_a term_n they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o express_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o not_o
supernatural_a help_n in_o remember_v and_o attest_v it_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o witness_n upon_o natural_o certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o witness_n can_v by_o combination_n deceive_v the_o world_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o very_a age_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v and_o these_o church_n have_v the_o concomitance_n of_o supernatural_a attestation_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o christian_n or_o church_n of_o the_o next_o age_n receive_v the_o testimony_n from_o those_o of_o the_o first_o with_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o natural_a infallible_a certainty_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o both_o the_o miracle_n and_o reporter_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o these_o also_o be_v the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n we_o of_o the_o present_a age_n receive_v it_o insallible_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o precedent_a age_n successive_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o same_o way_n with_o great_a advantage_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o lesser_a in_o other_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n bare_a authority_n but_o the_o natural_a cerainty_n of_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o record_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o those_o record_n in_o all_o essential_a point_n wherein_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o the_o precedent_a age_n to_o impose_v falsehood_n upon_o the_o subsequent_a and_o this_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n all_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v natural_a evidence_n of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o witness_n and_o reporter_n be_v so_o many_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n shall_v agree_v to_o deceive_v and_o never_o be_v detect_v for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a sufficient_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o believer_n and_o reporter_n in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o be_v herein_o mad_a or_o senseless_a and_o that_o those_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o these_o matter_n unanimous_o to_o agree_v to_o deceive_v more_o than_o themselves_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o untruth_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o some_o among_o so_o many_o malicious_a enemy_n shall_v have_v detect_v the_o deceit_n especial_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o heritick_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 20._o of_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o sense_n right_o circumstantiate_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o those_o most_o material_a to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o the_o plain_a open_a and_o ample_a expression_n thereof_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v notorious_o prejudice_v and_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o say_a sense_n to_o be_v necessary_o true_a we_o can_v know_v nothing_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n for_o every_o thing_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n plainy_n and_o ample_o express_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o writing_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n in_o the_o definition_n and_o axiom_n in_o which_o man_n be_v universal_o agree_v if_o any_o say_v the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o say_a definition_n and_o axiom_n be_v express_v may_v possible_o bear_v another_o sense_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o may_v absolute_o consider_v because_o word_n which_o have_v their_o sense_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o from_o common_a use_n be_v absolute_o consider_v may_v have_v a_o divers_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o have_v by_o common_a use_n but_o those_o word_n be_v respective_o consider_v as_o settle_v by_o use_n can_v possible_o bear_v another_o sense_n unless_o we_o imagine_v the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a in_o the_o writer_n beside_o they_o that_o pretend_v the_o possibility_n of_o another_o sense_n i_o suppose_v do_v mean_a sense_n and_o not_o nonsense_n and_o how_o a_o divers_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o word_n in_o euclid_n that_o be_v not_o pure_a nonsense_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o conjoin_v be_v by_o i_o incomprehensible_a but_o if_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v comprehensible_a or_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n be_v imaginable_a in_o a_o writer_n lead_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a in_o writer_n divine_o inspire_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v write_v unintelligible_o and_o whole_o diverse_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o word_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a if_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v so_o give_v can_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o then_o either_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o infallible_a teacher_n word_n if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o other_o present_a infallible_a teacher_n or_o else_o that_o pretend_a infallible_a teacher_n be_v more_o able_a or_o more_o willing_a to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o his_o meaning_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v thereof_o be_v but_o vain_a talk_n for_o first_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o yet_o have_v and_o never_o be_v like_a to_o come_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o have_v they_o write_v it_o in_o any_o book_n or_o number_n of_o book_n 2._o never_o do_v any_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o as_o yet_o come_v together_o or_o any_o way_n declare_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o indeed_o no_o true_a member_n thereof_o can_v for_o it_o will_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o integral_n much_o more_o in_o the_o accidental_n of_o religion_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n may_v err_v at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o and_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o large_a part_n thereof_o even_o from_o those_o among_o we_o who_o hold_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v man_n upon_o such_o dissiculty_n yea_o impossibility_n of_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o
christianity_n sure_o god_n require_v of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o faculty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o how_o can_v we_o apprehend_v any_o doctrine_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o write_a word_n but_o by_o our_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o how_o can_v we_o make_v judgement_n thereof_o i_o mean_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o subject_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o right_n and_o due_a use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o public_a and_o evident_a thing_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n §_o 21._o what_o certainty_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o save_v faith_n thus_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o lay_v we_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o have_v of_o this_o certainty_n both_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o save_v faith_n here_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o a_o person_n may_v have_v some_o doubt_n of_o a_o matter_n whereof_o he_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o howsoever_o man_n may_v possible_o argue_v against_o this_o assertion_n yet_o experience_n make_v it_o good_a and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o mind_n contract_v by_o the_o fall_n whereby_o ofttimes_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o or_o disbelieve_v and_o whereby_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n most_o firm_o to_o believe_v i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o say_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o against_o this_o it_o can_v be_v say_v here_o be_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n yet_o for_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n namely_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o that_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n have_v say_v faith_n and_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v and_o his_o unbelief_n that_o he_o complain_v of_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n not_o to_o relate_v to_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o so_o from_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o not_o have_v of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o object_n deny_v not_o the_o be_v of_o save_a faith_n at_o least_o where_o a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o clear_a as_o to_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_n though_o he_o do_v somewhat_o doubt_v a_o man_n that_o see_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v touch_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o doctrine_n may_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v induce_v entire_o and_o hearty_o to_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n with_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_o and_o to_o perform_v that_o purpose_n that_o this_o may_v be_v be_v evident_a for_o humane_a prudence_n do_v strong_o oblige_v a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n for_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v such_o choice_n he_o do_v not_o act_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o humane_a prudence_n in_o the_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v give_v that_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v its_o choice_n according_a to_o prudence_n against_o its_o natural_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o god_n can_v give_v this_o assistance_n very_o congruous_o or_o agreeable_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n whosoever_o in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a do_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n and_o live_v according_o have_v save_v faith_n for_o his_o so_o do_v do_v imply_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o and_o prefer_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o suppose_v faith_n unfeigned_a and_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o impute_v unto_o condemnation_n such_o a_o one_o culpable_a defect_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o sincere_a trust_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o his_o entire_a and_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o §_o 22._o of_o our_o certainty_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v last_o be_v inquire_v what_o certainty_n one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o different_a inquiry_n and_o depend_v on_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o a_o justify_v state_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o we_o inquire_v not_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o special_a revelation_n but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n that_o any_o one_o ordinary_o shall_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suppose_v his_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o which_o have_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o two_o premise_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o clear_a and_o right_a self-knowledg_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v declare_v person_n so_o qualify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o deny_v that_o acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o latter_a viz._n whether_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o object_n of_o such_o certainty_n be_v only_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o point_n of_o self-knowledg_n here_o interpose_v we_o something_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o protestant_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n viz._n whosoever_o unfeigned_o believe_v be_v justify_v rest_v sole_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o viz._n i_o unfeigned_o believe_v be_v know_v by_o internal_a sense_n and_o experience_n but_o whether_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v right_o call_v a_o conclusion_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_n not_o care_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o doubtless_o no_o sober_a protestant_n will_v assert_v that_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o so_o firmness_n or_o necessity_n the_o papist_n in_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o deny_v all_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n with_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o though_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v know_v but_o by_o internal_a sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v know_v but_o by_o internal_a sense_n and_o
de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la c._n 3._o say_v we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o this_o precedent_n be_v the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o name_n of_o precedent_n and_o a_o govern_v power_n 7._o it_o be_v much_o assert_v among_o the_o hierarchical_a divine_n that_o ancient_o bishop_n only_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v as_o his_o immediate_a charge_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v church_n which_o ordinary_o have_v no_o preach_v or_o in_o which_o preach_v be_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v yea_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n command_n or_o consent_n this_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n 8._o that_o church_n in_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v perform_v have_v also_o discipline_n exercise_v in_o it_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o 9_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o next_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o every_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o conversation_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 4._o erasmus_fw-la edit_fw-la to_o felix_n a_o presbyter_n nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o free_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o see_v they_o chief_o have_v the_o power_n either_o of_o choose_v worthy_a or_o refuse_v unworthy_a priest_n sacerdotal_a ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o assist_a people_n the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n that_o to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n assemble_v with_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o praepositus_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o find_v much_o in_o very_a many_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o for_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v 10._o apost_n can._n c._n 5._o show_n that_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n live_v on_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o presbyter_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o be_v in_o common_a 11._o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n show_v that_o those_o church_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v c._n 11._o that_o for_o examine_v every_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o a_o accuse_a presbyter_n six_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o neighbouring-place_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o for_o every_o cause_n of_o a_o deacon_n three_o bishop_n it_o be_v report_v that_o patrick_n plant_v in_o ireland_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o church_n and_o as_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o vandalick_a persecution_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o bishop_n flee_v out_o of_o one_o part_n of_o africa_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v murder_v imprison_a and_o tolerate_v many_o proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o in_o general_a it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n as_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n be_v meet_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n there_o be_v numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o go_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n 12._o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o a_o bishop_n church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o large_a in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n but_o in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o none_o the_o matter_n here_o consider_v touch_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o bishop_n church_n ancient_o be_v and_o may_v be_v constitute_v that_o every_o city_n which_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n seat_n which_o make_v that_o a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o but_o that_o every_o town_n or_o burrough_n be_v a_o city_n receptive_a or_o capable_a of_o a_o bishop_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n city_n for_o any_o town_n or_o burrough_n mat._n 12.25_o mat._n 23.34_o luk._n 2.3_o luk._n 7.11_o act._n 15_o 21._o crete_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o unless_o such_o as_o our_o burrough_n and_o in_o every_o such_o city_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n tit._n 1.5_o what_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v why_o worcester_n gloucester_n chichester_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v make_v city_n and_o seat_n of_o bishop_n rather_o than_o shrewsbury_n ipswich_n blimouth_n &_o c_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o town_n be_v city_n to_o this_o intent_n without_o any_o difference_n yea_o any_o place_n of_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n of_o have_v church_n theophilus_n alexandrius_n epist_n pascal_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la 3_o tom._n mention_n bishop_n in_o very_o small_a city_n zozoman_n say_v that_o spiridion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o town_n trimethus_n and_o say_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o sheep_n in_o that_o town_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o in_o place_n that_o be_v no_o city_n majuma_n be_v the_o port_n of_o gaza_n and_o because_o it_o have_v many_o christian_n it_o be_v honour_v by_o constantine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o julian_n in_o malice_n take_v from_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n it_o still_o keep_v its_o own_o bishop_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o military_a governor_n with_o gaza_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n seek_v to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n of_o majuma_n to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n a_o council_n in_o palestine_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o majuma_n sozomen_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 3._o cenchrea_fw-mi be_v but_o a_o port_n of_o corinth_n as_o pyraeus_n of_o athens_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o church_n constitute_v there_o rom._n 16.1_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v only_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o clemens_n apostolical_a constitution_n lib._n 7._o c._n 84._o say_v that_o cenchrea_n near_o corinth_n have_v lucius_n a_o bishop_n sozomen_fw-fr l._n 7._o c_o 19_o say_v when_o throughout_o scythia_n there_o be_v many_o city_n which_o have_v all_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v other_o nation_n where_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o village_n as_o among_o the_o arabian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o phrygian_a montanist_n in_o the_o counccil_n of_o sardica_n can._n 6._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o in_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n will_v suffice_v lest_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v become_v vile_a but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o decree_n imply_v that_o till_o then_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o village_n and_o small_a city_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v place_v in_o country_n village_n when_o christian_n grow_v so_o numerous_a as_o to_o have_v church_n in_o they_o and_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n then_o keep_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o canon_n make_v to_o express_v this_o sort_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 57th_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n do_v show_v that_o bishop_n with_o their_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v in_o village_n though_o in_o some_o dependence_n on_o the_o city-bishop_n mr._n beverege_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o council_n anchyram_n c._n 13._o show_n that_o the_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v true_o bishop_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o episcopal_a function_n be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n last_o mention_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacons_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n under_o who_o they_o be_v §_o 3._o of_o divers_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o two_o bishop_n allow_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n narcissus_n and_o alexander_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o same_o time_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o 10._o ignatius_n and_o euodius_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clemens_n con_v l._n 7.46_o at_o rome_n linus_n and_o clâ—tus_n be_v fellow_n bishop_n in_o peter_n day_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n epiphanius_n heresy_n 68_o concern_v meletius_n say_v alexandria_n have_v not_o ancient_o two_o bishop_n as_o other_o city_n have_v austin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valerius_n and_o join_v with_o he_o as_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o episcopal_a function_n aug._n epist_n 34._o to_o paulinus_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a way_n conceive_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v the_o first_o that_o decree_v that_o universal_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n can._n 8._o if_o any_o that_o come_v from_o the_o novation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o give_v he_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a name_n if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o let_v he_o find_v a_o place_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o chorepiscopus_n in_o the_o parish_n or_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o great_a city_n wherein_o the_o succession_n be_v by_o one_o single_a person_n after_o another_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o historian_n be_v of_o late_a age_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o time_n wherein_o the_o episcopacy_n reside_v in_o one_o and_o when_o ancient_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o equal_a in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o survivor_n be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n whenas_o he_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o survive_a colleague_n some_o do_v thus_o labour_v to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n of_o historian_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n linus_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o suppose_v that_o these_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rule_v that_o church_n in_o common_a and_o that_o the_o follow_a writer_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n fall_v into_o those_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o more_o late_a erection_n of_o many_o parish_n under_o one_o bishop_n it_o be_v acknowedge_v by_o all_o party_n that_o christian_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a fix_a congregation_n or_o parish_n till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o tho_o when_o they_o be_v multiply_v they_o have_v divers_a meeting-place_n yet_o those_o place_n be_v promiscuous_o frequent_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a and_o be_v call_v but_o one_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 68_o n._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o at_o alexandria_n to_o have_v one_o precedent_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o to_o distribute_v the_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v several_o vid._n grot._n annot._n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o selden'_v comment_n on_o eutych_n origin_n alexand._n p._n 85._o and_o most_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n of_o parish_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n of_o they_o into_o diocese_n §_o 5._o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o testimony_n of_o late_a time_n concern_v it_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o call_v presbyterian_o let_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v consider_v i_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o late_a time_n the_o french_a and_o belgic_a confession_n assert_v the_o parity_n of_o order_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la aqualitate_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v vid._n erasmus_n his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o cassander_n consult_v article_n 14._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o avoid_v of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v put_v before_o a_o presbyter_n this_o his_o opinion_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v send_v for_o by_o he_o to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n about_o such_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o book_n by_o cranmer_n and_o other_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n an._n 1537._o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n institute_v certain_a inferior_a degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o parliament_n divine_v at_o the_o treaty_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v publish_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1543._o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o by_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o scripture_n mention_n these_o two_o order_n only_o to_o wit_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mr._n mede_n discourse_n 5._o on_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o say_v there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o divers_a degree_n of_o these_o two_o dr._n hammonds_n opinion_n concern_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o act_n 11._o although_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n have_v extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v in_o use_n only_o for_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o in_o scripture-time_n presbyter_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n to_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v as_o this_o learned_a man_n suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o those_o church-officer_n call_v presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v bishop_n and_o if_o this_o inferior_a order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v of_o its_o divine_a institution_n many_o if_o not_o most_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o it_o be_v
no_o resolve_a point_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o whether_o bishop_n differ_v from_o presbyter_n only_o in_o degree_n or_o in_o order_n and_o office_n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tom._n 2_o report_n that_o wicklief_n hold_v but_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n walse_v hist._n in_o rich._n 2_o p._n 205._o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o wickliefs_n error_n that_o every_o priest_n right_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o administer_v all_o sacrament_n dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v show_n that_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a hold_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ockham_n a_o great_a schoolman_n faith_n that_o by_o christ_n institution_n all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n catal._n test_n verit._n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n in_o 4_o sent._n distinct_a 24_o q._n 2._o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o a_o order_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a dignity_n of_o a_o order_n council_n colon._n enchirid._n christ_n religion_n paris_n edit_n an._n 1558._o p._n 169._o of_o holy_a order_n say_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o jerom_n also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n witness_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la quest_n armen_n say_v there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n it._n lib._n 11._o q._n arm._n c._n 5._o johan_n semeca_n in_o his_o gloss_n do_v 95._o c._n olympia_n say_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n and_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o prelation_n be_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n gratian_n distinct_a 60_o c._n null_a ex_fw-la urb_v pap_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o those_o two_o holy_a order_n presbyterate_a and_o diaconate_a and_o dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o this_o be_v once_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon-law_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o tit_n 1._o say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n precept_n sixtus_n senensis_n heap_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o upon_o his_o own_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n here_o i_o first_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n that_o michael_n medina_n de_fw-fr sacr._n orig._n accuse_v jerome_n of_o hold_v the_o sameness_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n say_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_v be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o bellarmine_n report_v he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n c._n 9_o the_o same_o medina_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o jerome_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o then_o clear_o determine_v of_o hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 7._o p._n 570._o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr clero_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 15._o say_v that_o this_o medina_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n jerome_n be_v of_o aerius_n his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v aerius_n whitaker_n controu._n 2._o q._n 5._o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n by_o all_o but_o by_o eustathius_n who_o oppose_v he_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v show_v out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o chrysostome_n jerome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o in_o scripture_n with_o who_o oecumenius_n and_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 96._o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o fruit_n prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacons_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v with_o he_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o ib._n p._n 4._o you_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o you_o you_o warn_v the_o young_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v thing_n moderate_a and_o grave_a ib._n p._n 100_o our_o apostle_n foreknow_v there_o will_v be_v contentiona_n about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v receive_v certain_a foreknowledge_n appoint_v the_o aforesaid_a episcopacy_n and_o give_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n may_v successive_o receive_v their_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_a sin_n to_o we_o if_o we_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o episcopacy_n those_o that_o have_v unblamable_o and_o holy_o offer_v that_o gift_n bless_v be_v those_o presbyter_n who_o be_v go_v before_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o fruitful_a and_o perfect_a dissolution_n for_o they_o fear_v not_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o charge_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v ib_a p._n 108._o base_a thing_n very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a conversation_n be_v report_v that_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o carinth_n for_o one_o or_o two_o person_n do_v move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n ib._n p._n 120._o who_o then_o be_v generous_a among_o you_o and_o let_v he_o say_v if_o the_o sedition_n and_o contention_n and_o schism_n be_v rise_v because_o of_o i_o i_o will_v depart_v whithersoever_o you_o will_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o multitude_n only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o it_o ib._n p._n 128._o you_o therefore_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o schism_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v instruct_v unto_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n relate_v to_o the_o point_n here_o in_o question_n and_o who_o can_v see_v that_o here_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o not_o three_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n also_o presbyter_n and_o those_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_o the_o same_o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o office_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o they_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o concern_v that_o passage_n p._n 7._o to_o the_o high_a priest_n proper_a ministration_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o own_o place_n be_v assign_v and_o upon_o the_o levite_n their_o proper_a ministry_n lay_v and_o the_o laic_a man_n bind_v to_o laic_a precept_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o alone_o afford_v no_o argument_n for_o three_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o essential_o different_a office_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n for_o it_o respect_v the_o present_a matter_n but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o no_o more_o be_v signify_v thereby_o than_o as_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o several_a ministration_n pertain_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o gospel-church_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o argumentation_n beyond_o what_o be_v plain_o design_v in_o it_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beside_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v not_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n for_o some_o particular_a ministration_n which_o also_o in_o time_n of_o his_o incapacity_n may_v be_v ordinary_o perform_v by_o another_o priest_n and_o let_v the_o comparison_n be_v force_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v show_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n than_o between_o a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n it_o be_v grotius_n his_o argument_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v genuine_a because_o it_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excessive_a authority_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v or_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o
death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n and_o it_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o father_n make_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o he_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o unto_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n we_o challenge_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o apostle_n id._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o know_v to_o all_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n declare_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n id._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o we_o must_v forsake_v unjust_a presbyter_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o who_o with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n find_v and_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n unto_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n nourish_v such_o presbyter_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n id._n lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o from_o these_o citation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o father_n do_v express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o all_o presbyter_n if_o any_o do_v use_v this_o evasion_n that_o he_o call_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n let_v they_o show_v where_o he_o mention_n presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n or_o make_v two_o different_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a here_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o irenaus_n concern_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v act_n 20._o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o viz._n in_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v from_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o next_o city_n be_v convocate_v though_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o understand_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n then_o send_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v be_v from_o other_o city_n also_o it_o will_v have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expression_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o admit_v what_o this_o father_n say_v hereof_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o congregat_v in_o the_o meeting_n and_o he_o may_v mention_v two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o those_o presbyter_n that_o there_o convened_a as_o those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v subject_a presbyter_n of_o a_o low_a order_n under_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o thus_o write_v stromat_n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o he_o be_v real_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a deacon_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o ordain_v by_o man_n nor_o esteem_v just_a because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o take_v into_o the_o presbytery_n because_o he_o be_v just_a here_o in_o the_o church_n be_v progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n imitation_n as_o i_o think_v of_o the_o angelical_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a dispensation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o expect_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v deacons_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o glory_n here_o this_o father_n first_o mention_n only_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n afterward_o a_o progression_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacons_n as_o imitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a dispensation_n but_o in_o the_o close_o apply_v the_o similitude_n to_o bless_a man_n take_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v the_o progress_n to_o be_v only_o in_o be_v first_o as_o deacons_n then_o as_o presbyter_n mention_v no_o high_a order_n hence_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n as_o of_o two_o different_a order_n and_o of_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n this_o also_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 700._o where_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o the_o deacons_n that_n which_o consist_v in_o service_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v two_o order_n the_o one_o govern_v and_o the_o other_o minister_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n hold_v the_o one_o and_o the_o deacons_n the_o other_o these_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v and_o have_v not_o find_v in_o he_o any_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o distinct_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n this_o father_n also_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n c._n 1._o he_o say_v as_o presbyter_n know_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n he_o also_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o that_o imparity_n come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n till_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v always_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n and_o deacon_n choose_v one_o who_o they_o know_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n here_o he_o mention_n not_o other_o make_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n make_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o he_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n the_o make_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o name_v he_o bishop_n and_o he_o distinguish_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o make_v bishop_n by_o presbyter_n from_o that_o way_n of_o make_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n which_o be_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n this_o evidence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o arabic_a original_n say_v according_a to_o selden_n translation_n in_o his_o commentary_n p._n 29_o 30._o that_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o who_o they_o elect_v till_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n any_o long_o to_o create_v the_o patriarch_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v decease_v bishop_n shall_v
his_o diocese_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o real_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o name_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o presbyter_n therein_o mention_v be_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o scripture_n presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a institution_n but_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o why_o be_v they_o bereave_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n therein_o 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v no_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v common_o more_o soul_n under_o their_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v give_v thanks_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o present_a age_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v these_o ministries_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n 6._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v exercise_v his_o episcopacy_n personal_o and_o not_o by_o delegate_n or_o substitute_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exercise_v it_o not_o personal_o but_o either_o by_o his_o delegate_n who_o have_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o by_o substitute_n who_o he_o account_v no_o bishop_n 7._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o govern_v alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o style_v the_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v in_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 8._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o and_o may_v not_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n though_o some_o presbyter_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a join_v with_o he_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o act_n without_o their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n 9_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_o the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n and_o it_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o now_o preach_v be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o bishop_n preach_v but_o rare_o and_o extraordinary_o 10._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n at_o least_o not_o without_o their_o consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preside_v and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o all_o the_o next_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o every_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o conversation_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n entrance_n into_o his_o office_n be_v by_o a_o far_o different_a way_n 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n many_o yea_o most_o city_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n i_o mean_v bishop_n in_o the_o hierarchical_a sense_n though_o they_o be_v as_o large_a and_o populous_a as_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o ancient_o as_o now_o that_o a_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n do_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o city_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v so_o call_v but_o any_o town-corporate_a or_o burrough_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o because_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_n of_o a_o city_n and_o its_o adjacent_a village_n do_v ordinary_o make_v up_o but_o one_o competent_a congregation_n there_o be_v common_o but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o city-church_n take_v in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n who_o be_v but_o one_o state_v society_n all_o the_o member_n whereof_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o bishop_n cure_v into_o such_o part_n as_o be_v now_o call_v parish_n come_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o when_o that_o division_n first_o take_v place_n they_o be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o city-church_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o till_o constantine_n time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o or_o five_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o consist_v of_o more_o people_n than_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d parish_n nor_o of_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o of_o they_o 13._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n city_n or_o town_n be_v judge_v the_o â—ittest_a place_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n because_o in_o they_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n believer_n be_v most_o numerous_a and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o great_a opportunity_n of_o make_v â—ore_o convert_v with_o other_o advantage_n which_o the_o village_n do_v not_o afford_v yet_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o a_o region_n church_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n be_v constitute_v in_o village_n or_o place_n that_o be_v not_o city_n one_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o ordinary_a presbyter_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n when_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v rise_v decâ—â—ed_o be_v make_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n or_o small_a city_n lest_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v â—e_v contemptible_a 14._o though_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o council_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n have_v general_o prevail_v yet_o there_o in_o manifold_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o be_v allow_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o church_n indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n now_o extant_a be_v comparative_o but_o of_o late_a age_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o time_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n by_o single_a person_n whereas_o several_a bishop_n preside_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o survive_a and_o most_o note_a colleague_n be_v reckon_v the_o successor_n 15._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n exercise_v discipline_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o seek_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o awe_v the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n have_v their_o court_n which_o be_v manage_v like_o secular_a court_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a observance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o dread_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n 16._o the_o present_a bishop_n say_v of_o their_o church-government_n that_o without_o secular_a force_n none_o will_v regard_v it_o but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n discipline_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o powerless_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o insufficient_a to_o obtain_v 〈…〉_o unless_o the_o temporal_a sword_n enforce_v it_o 17._o the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v now_o common_o exercise_v by_o a_o lay-chancellor_n and_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n as_o judge_n decree_v it_o and_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n pass_v in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o never_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o case_n i_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n have_v authorise_v any_o
bishop_n to_o delegate_v his_o episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o layman_n yea_o or_o to_o a_o clergyman_n if_o that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o as_o christ_n commission_v officer_n authorize_v to_o exert_v that_o power_n 18._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v for_o any_o non_fw-fr observance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n though_o in_o case_n of_o doubtful_a right_n and_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o no_o proof_n of_o such_o practice_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o age_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o judge_v howsoever_o contempt_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n whether_o many_o who_o be_v usual_o so_o sentence_v either_o upon_o doubtful_a or_o trivial_a matter_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o sentence_n due_o administer_v do_v import_v 19_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v in_o his_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n decree_v by_o the_o court_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o no_o such_o practice_n be_v know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 20._o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n receive_v that_o office_n which_o essential_o include_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v their_o flock_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n or_o cure_n though_o they_o perform_v other_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 21._o the_o present_a bishop_n require_v of_o their_o clergy_n a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o let_v any_o proof_n be_v give_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v ever_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n ever_o take_v it_o 22_o the_o parish_n minister_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o examine_v whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o capable_a subject_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o infidel_n but_o he_o must_v baptize_v the_o child_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_v by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o common_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o infant_n nor_o care_n of_o its_o education_n and_o who_o not_o seldom_o be_v but_o boy_n and_o girl_n 23._o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v all_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o within_o his_o diocese_n consequent_o it_o can_v be_v due_o administer_v to_o multitude_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v thereunto_o and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o do_v personal_o perform_v the_o same_o 24._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adult_a member_n of_o parish-church_n be_v such_o as_o understand_v not_o what_o christianity_n be_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v careful_a that_o all_o their_o member_n may_v be_v competent_o know_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o discipline_n towards_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o long_a time_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n 25._o the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n that_o offer_v themselves_o thereunto_o they_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o open_o wicked_a in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n and_o but_o for_o one_o time_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prosecute_v they_o in_o the_o court_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o there_o where_o not_o one_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a trial_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n in_o every_o diocese_n the_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v the_o general_a intrusion_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a who_o pollute_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 26._o all_o parishioner_n that_o be_v of_o age_n be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o unfit_a or_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o penalty_n subsequent_a to_o excommunication_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n if_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n and_o the_o parish-minister_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o 27._o many_o orthodox_n learned_a and_o pious_a man_n due_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v cast_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o it_o for_o not_o declare_v a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n let_v any_o proof_n be_v give_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o church_n think_v all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o so_o severe_o require_v the_o like_a conformity_n to_o opinion_n form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o reason_n 28._o the_o present_a bishop_n debar_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o through_o unfeigned_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o debar_v from_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o permit_v the_o sign_v of_o their_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n warrant_v the_o same_o 29._o the_o great_a severity_n of_o the_o present_a church-discipline_n be_v direct_v against_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o observe_v not_o full_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n form_n right_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n exercise_v it_o against_o those_o who_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o enormous_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o soberness_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 30._o the_o oath_n impose_v upon_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o make_v their_o presentment_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n frame_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v have_v this_o consequence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o common_o they_o will_v rather_o overlook_v their_o oath_n than_o become_v accuser_n of_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n not_o only_o those_o who_o withdraw_v from_o but_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n 31._o the_o require_v of_o the_o reordination_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o presbyterial_a ordination_n it_o nullify_v the_o ministry_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n and_o of_o most_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o it_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o conversion_n be_v receive_v without_o reordination_n whereas_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n must_v be_v reordain_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o scripture_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o their_o ancient_a low_a and_o distress_a state_n under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n and_o enjoy_v the_o patronage_n and_o bounty_n of_o christian_a ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v consign_v to_o their_o ancient_a meanness_n narrowness_n and_o weakness_n but_o be_v enlarge_v in_o opulency_n amplitude_n and_o potency_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v in_o reasonable_a proportion_n partake_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v 1._o whether_o
for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wealth_n power_n and_o splendour_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a clergyman_n or_o for_o any_o political_a consideration_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o commission_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o society_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n to_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o yea_o common_o of_o many_o hundred_o stare_v congregation_n have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v the_o personal_a oversight_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o and_o to_o perform_v towards_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n 2._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o one_o single_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o mother_n essential_o different_a office_n viz._n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o yea_o many_o hundred_o single_a church_n each_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o divine_a institution_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o office_n essential_o different_a viz._n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n subject_n substitute_n or_o curate_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v stated_o bereave_v of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 4._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o trust_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v personal_o discharge_v by_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o delegation_n to_o a_o layman_n yea_o or_o to_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n 5._o whether_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o bishop_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n and_o official_o who_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o concession_n concern_v episcopacy_n i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v stated_o defer_v to_o one_o that_o be_v able_a among_o they_o a_o guide_a power_n over_o they_o in_o ordination_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o church_n affair_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o unfit_a that_o this_o person_n shall_v for_o distinction_n sake_n have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n give_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o essential_o different_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o only_o of_o a_o superior_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a order_n some_o nonconformist_n think_v upon_o probable_a ground_n that_o tâ—â—â—e_n shall_v be_v a_o general_a sort_n of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o â—â—he_n common_a government_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o from_o this_o i_o dissent_v not_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o conformity_n now_o enjoin_v i_o be_o not_o forgetsul_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o ruler_n i_o do_v not_o herein_o presume_v to_o judge_n their_o public_a act_n but_o i_o only_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o my_o own_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o injunction_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o disallow_v to_o consider_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o a_o unfeigned_a approbation_n be_v require_v be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n if_o i_o shall_v profess_v what_o i_o believe_v not_o or_o practice_n what_o i_o allow_v not_o my_o sin_n be_v heinous_a and_o inexcusable_a the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_n be_v here_o express_v as_o inoffensive_o as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o i_o who_o be_o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o for_o which_o i_o have_v quit_v the_o station_n which_o i_o former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o will_n to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o myself_o than_o the_o law_n do_v or_o to_o set_v such_o bar_n in_o my_o own_o way_n as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o i_o therefore_o admit_v that_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o make_v the_o enjoin_a term_n more_o easy_a i_o be_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o small_a as_o well_v as_o great_a matter_n because_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v own_v though_o i_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o the_o church_n about_o little_a thing_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o profess_v a_o allowance_n of_o any_o little_a thing_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o allowable_a i_o desire_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o enquiry_n with_o good_a judgement_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o weak_o but_o however_o it_o be_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v injudicious_a and_o overscrupulous_a in_o make_v objection_n than_o want_v a_o sufficient_a clearness_n in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o i_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o nonconformity_n to_o which_o by_o a_o irresistible_a force_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o necessitate_v if_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v right_a and_o good_a i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o and_o all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o join_v in_o it_o i_o declare_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o main_a a_o allowable_a form_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o do_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v signify_v my_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v require_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v it_o seem_v to_o signify_v no_o less_o than_o assent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o declaration_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o allowableness_n of_o every_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o i_o than_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v or_o lie_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o so_o i_o do_v if_o i_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n from_o which_o i_o real_o dissent_v but_o this_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o and_o very_o judicious_a person_n among_o the_o conformist_n they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v this_o sense_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o it_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a clause_n wherein_o it_o do_v impose_v it_o that_o the_o law_n do_v express_o determine_v this_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o by_o all_o rule_n of_o interpret_n law_n we_o be_v direct_v say_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v more_o general_o in_o any_o law_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n i_o admit_v this_o late_a and_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o probable_a and_o in_o this_o disquisition_n i_o proceed_v according_o take_v the_o declare_a assent_n and_o consent_v as_o limit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v necessary_o extend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o thereupon_o i_o judge_v that_o not_o only_o all_o
of_o his_o name_n in_o our_o abject_a and_o forlorn_a state_n and_o posture_n and_o the_o scripture_n express_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o will-worship_n in_o a_o certain_a voluntary_a abasement_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n col._n 2.23_o §_o 14._o the_o nature_n of_o monastic_a vow_n of_o obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n consider_v that_o the_o formale_a of_o these_o vow_n as_o of_o all_o other_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v not_o doubt_v the_o inquiry_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o vow_n the_o asserter_n thereof_o intend_v a_o special_a religious_a state_n over_o and_o above_o the_o general_a religious_a state_n which_o be_v christianity_n itself_o which_o special_a state_n contain_v a_o obligation_n to_o certain_a office_n and_o work_n to_o be_v do_v intend_v for_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a honour_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a way_n than_o christianity_n in_o general_a and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v direct_a matter_n of_o devotion_n or_o worship_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o vow_n may_v be_v so_o intend_v and_o manage_v as_o to_o be_v religious_a only_o reductive_o as_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n namely_o for_o vacancy_n to_o holy_a exercise_n for_o more_o freedom_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n upon_o which_o account_n caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n be_v commend_v by_o st._n paul_n not_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o vow_n thereof_o but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n thereof_o for_o those_o end_n in_o case_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o power_n to_o continue_v therein_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o vow_n in_o this_o late_a sense_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o abstinence_n as_o of_o caelibate_n §_o 15._o of_o decency_n and_o order_n adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o apostle_n rule_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decency_n as_o such_o be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o adjunct_n it_o be_v the_o convenient_a set_v it_o off_o or_o a_o mode_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o it_o alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o humane_a action_n of_o a_o grave_a nature_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o meet_a habit_n and_o posture_n of_o body_n and_o furniture_n and_o other_o like_a signification_n of_o due_a respect_n to_o a_o holy_a action_n order_n likewise_o be_v a_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a worship_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o due_a dispose_n of_o what_o be_v already_o make_v and_o the_o convenient_a set_n and_o rank_v of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o for_o method_n measure_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n not_o on_o a_o peculiar_a but_o common_a reason_n as_o to_o all_o humane_a action_n wherein_o order_n be_v both_o beautiful_a and_o advantageous_a and_o disorder_n be_v deform_v and_o prejudicial_a the_o apostle_n say_v rule_n intend_v that_o necessary_a decency_n and_o order_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v undecency_n and_o disorder_n but_o not_o gaudy_a dress_n theatrical_a ornament_n pompous_a formality_n imagery_n and_o various_a flourish_n affect_v by_o the_o sensual_a fancy_n such_o decency_n be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o thing_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a nature_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o a_o law_n by_o what_o be_v therein_o forbid_a now_o in_o this_o law_n nothing_o be_v forbid_v but_o undecency_n and_o disorder_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v but_o the_o necessary_a decency_n and_o order_n opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o plain_a reason_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o undecent_a be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o disorderly_a be_v orderly_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o capable_a subject_n of_o these_o adjunct_n most_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v simple_o necessary_a only_o in_o genere_fw-la but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la any_o further_o but_o that_o some_o species_n or_o other_o under_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o prudence_n some_o particular_a species_n of_o decency_n be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a when_o they_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o opposite_n be_v undecent_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o be_v necessary_a from_o extrinsical_a circumstance_n as_o from_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a kind_n may_v be_v call_v natural_a the_o late_a civil_a or_o customary_a and_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v necessary_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o such_o circumstance_n be_v suppose_v but_o this_o sort_n admit_v of_o much_o variety_n and_o alteration_n less_o decent_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o undecent_a when_o it_o it_o choose_v in_o opposition_n to_o more_o decent_a as_o less_o good_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v choose_v in_o opposition_n to_o great_a good_a but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o safe_a to_o contend_v about_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la nor_o to_o strain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pitch_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o controrvesie_n or_o scruple_n or_o jealousy_n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v up_o with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o passable_a among_o all_o provide_v there_o be_v no_o simple_a undecency_n for_o then_o in_o that_o case_n no_o necessary_a decency_n be_v neglect_v §_o 16._o of_o time_n and_o place_n consider_v as_o adjunct_n or_o as_o matter_n of_o worship_n time_z and_o place_n in_o general_n be_v necessary_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o no_o action_n natural_a or_o moral_a can_v be_v perform_v without_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n when_o they_o attend_v divine_a worship_n in_o a_o way_n and_o reason_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o humane_a action_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o use_v about_o it_o according_a to_o convenience_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o worship_n perform_v therein_o but_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o time_n and_o place_n in_o god_n worship_n sometime_o have_v a_o high_a state_n and_o become_v the_o matter_n thereof_o as_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n do_v make_v those_o time_n and_o place_n not_o occasional_o but_o stated_o holy_a and_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v his_o people_n so_o his_o people_n in_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o appointment_n and_o their_o very_a dedication_n and_o observation_n or_o sanctify_v of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n do_v perform_v special_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o a_o immediate_a give_v of_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o those_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o duty_n therein_o perform_v but_o the_o duty_n be_v partly_o sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a by_o those_o time_n and_o place_n howbeit_o those_o sacred_a time_n and_o place_n that_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o worship_n be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n of_o advancement_n adjunct_n to_o that_o worship_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v and_o be_v appropriate_v for_o there_o be_v that_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n in_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o some_o may_v be_v right_o account_v adjunct_n to_o other_o as_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n can_v make_v time_n and_o place_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mere_a adjunct_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n so_o man_n also_o may_v by_o their_o institution_n make_v time_n and_o place_n stated_o or_o permanent_o holy_a and_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n how_o lawful_o they_o may_v do_v so_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o however_o the_o dedicate_a and_o observe_v thereof_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o it_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o man_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o worship_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o direct_v and_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o action_n by_o whosoever_o institute_v here_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o every_o adjucnt_n of_o worship_n institute_v of_o god_n do_v by_o that_o institution_n become_v a_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o otherwise_o it_o
of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o important_a as_o a_o external_a rite_n can_v be_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o state_v symbolical_a sign_n of_o a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o that_o classis_fw-la or_o rank_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o so_o not_o allow_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n as_o thing_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la be_v allow_v 3._o that_o either_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n be_v fortitude_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n here_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n likewise_o this_o sign_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o the_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o work_a grace_n by_o teach_v and_o exciting_a we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n crucify_v also_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o liturgy_n so_o speak_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o sign_n he_o etc._n etc._n in_o token_n etc._n etc._n the_o pretence_n that_o no_o rite_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o god_n have_v institute_v be_v answer_v before_o sect._n 4._o and_o though_o the_o imposer_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o they_o so_o declare_v its_o meaning_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a nature_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o indeed_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o complete_a or_o entire_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n most_o apparent_o in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n crucify_v as_o our_o captain_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o our_o life_n end_n and_o as_o baptism_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o it_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o at_o least_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o christ_n our_o lawgiver_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o reason_n in_o section_n 3_o 4_o 5._o §_o 12._o of_o holiday_n that_o some_o time_n of_o every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o that_o whole_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o great_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v little_o doubt_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o institute_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o some_o eminent_a person_n send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o great_a light_n among_o they_o as_o the_o first_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o great_a restorer_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o they_o as_o of_o luther_n among_o the_o german_n and_o calvin_n among_o the_o french_a protestant_n for_o scarce_o a_o great_a blessing_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o nation_n mr._n r_o b._n say_v that_o a_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v so_o eminent_a a_o mercy_n he_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v not_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o peter_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v a_o anniversary_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v equal_o existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o observe_v they_o then_o equal_a with_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o determine_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o yet_o not_o see_v a_o plain_a prohibition_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n of_o doubt_v their_o lawfulness_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o day_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v these_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a divine_a obedience_n 3._o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a he_o account_v it_o plain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o make_v another_o state_v weekly_a holiday_n because_o it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o one_o day_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o another_o and_o so_o seem_v a_o usurpation_n of_o power_n not_o give_v and_o a_o accusation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o i_o think_v it_o also_o a_o usurpation_n of_o power_n not_o give_v for_o any_o human_a authority_n to_o make_v any_o day_n or_o time_n permanent_o and_o unmovable_o holy_a as_o a_o perpetual_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o duty_n therein_o perform_v but_o also_o sanctify_v the_o duty_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a but_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n much_o more_o to_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o to_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o offend_v by_o excess_n as_o by_o defect_n in_o the_o institute_n of_o set-time_n and_o day_n appropriate_v to_o divine_a worship_n §_o 13._o of_o a_o liturgy_n any_o particular_a form_n whether_o stint_v or_o free_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o its_o accidental_a shape_n or_o mode_n and_o pertain_v to_o it_o not_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n but_o as_o to_o a_o action_n in_o general_n and_o for_o that_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o in_o some_o particular_a mode_n or_o other_o this_o holy_a action_n can_v otherwise_o be_v perform_v now_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v make_v either_o a_o state_v and_o stint_v or_o a_o free_a and_o extemporal_a form_n in_o itself_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v use_v as_o expedience_n require_v according_a to_o due_a choice_n and_o judgement_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o ill_o advise_v that_o reject_v all_o set-form_n so_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v too_o opinionative_n that_o reject_v all_o immediate_o conceive_v yea_o or_o preconceive_a form_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o both_o of_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o party_n §_o 14._o of_o religious_a austerity_n as_o act_n or_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n there_o be_v austerity_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o kind_n such_o as_o the_o self_n cut_v and_o lance_v of_o baal_n priest_n and_o
such_o as_o the_o popish_a whip_n or_o such_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o pious_a intention_n but_o superstitious_o use_v as_o perpetual_a abide_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pillar_n never_o to_o sleep_v but_o stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v austerity_n inconvenient_a for_o measure_n by_o excess_n in_o that_o which_o be_v for_o kind_a suitable_a and_o comely_a as_o immoderate_a abstinence_n and_o abasement_n all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v come_v not_o into_o the_o present_a consideration_n but_o the_o query_n be_v whether_o allowable_a austerity_n may_v be_v not_o only_a adjunct_n but_o also_o act_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n humiliation_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n in_o self_n abasement_n before_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o internal_a worship_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o austerity_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o direct_v and_o immediate_a sign_n of_o such_o humiliation_n and_o consequent_o as_o act_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o expressive_a of_o internal_a worship_n be_v external_a worship_n and_o so_o fast_v and_o other_o abstinence_n may_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o as_o fit_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o help_v therein_o but_o act_n thereof_o vow_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a allowable_a austerity_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o notable_a length_n of_o time_n be_v dangerous_a and_o apt_a to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o special_a religious_a state_n be_v place_v in_o they_o more_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o christianity_n as_o such_o they_o be_v superstition_n and_o will-worship_n matrimonial_a purity_n §_o 1._o marriage_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o individual_a conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o a_o individual_a conversation_n or_o course_n of_o life_n this_o bond_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o make_v it_o though_o the_o marry_a party_n voluntary_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o public_a officer_n instrumental_o authorise_v their_o act_n according_a to_o god_n law_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o this_o rule_n put_v no_o bar_n to_o god_n right_a of_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o cause_n therein_o declare_v §_o 1._o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n matrimony_n be_v hold_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o express_v or_o illustrate_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o every_o similitude_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o holy_a mystery_n as_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n to_o express_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o thereby_o become_v a_o consecrate_a symbol_n thereof_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o so_o consecrate_v nevertheless_o though_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v symbol_n of_o divine_a grace_n yet_o grace_v suitable_a to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o state_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n unto_o those_o holy_a end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v in_o it_o §_o 3._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v be_v excellent_o set_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v marry_v and_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n three_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o mutual_a society_n help_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o other_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n give_v and_o take_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n mutual_o unto_o the_o conjugal_a due_n call_v benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v so_o equal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o wedlock_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o ask_v and_o render_v the_o say_v due_a hence_o it_o be_v a_o resolve_a case_n that_o sterility_n be_v not_o a_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n because_o though_o the_o primary_n end_n which_o be_v procreation_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v yet_o the_o secondary_a end_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o of_o god_n ordain_v be_v obtain_v but_o frigidity_n or_o total_a impotency_n be_v a_o just_a impediment_n because_o in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a end_n of_o marriage_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o essential_a due_n thereof_o can_v be_v render_v §_o 4._o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_a polygamy_n or_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o divine_a connivance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a practice_n which_o god_n wink_v at_o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v most_o consentaneous_a to_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n immutable_a and_o indispensable_a but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v change_v yet_o than_o not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n from_o who_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v proceed_v but_o whether_o polygamy_n be_v allow_v or_o only_o wink_v at_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v whole_o disallow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o admit_v in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n much_o more_o do_v he_o commit_v adultery_n if_o keep_v the_o former_a wife_n he_o marry_v another_o the_o concubine_n mention_v in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v not_o as_o in_o our_o day_n unmarried_a but_o proper_o wife_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o matrimonial_a privilege_n inferior_a to_o wife_n strict_o so_o call_v for_o their_o carnal_a conjunction_n with_o any_o beside_o he_o who_o they_o be_v be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n concern_v reuben_n who_o lie_v with_o bilhah_n jacob_n concubine_n this_o be_v denounce_v thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v because_o thou_o wente_v up_o to_o thy_o father_n bed_n than_o defile_v thou_o it_o gen._n 49.4_o §_o 5._o as_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v write_v heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o counterfeit_v sanctity_n of_o those_o liar_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v foretell_v to_o consist_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o to_o divers_a order_n of_o man_n and_o other_o unjust_a restriction_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v intend_v in_o that_o prediction_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o civilise_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v testify_v their_o great_a respect_n to_o marriage_n by_o encourage_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n as_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a than_o the_o single_a life_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o time_n of_o gentilism_n marriage_n be_v privilege_v and_o the_o single_a life_n disadvantage_v §_o 6._o the_o debase_v of_o matrimony_n come_v in_o with_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n christian_n depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o devise_v rule_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v not_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o precious_a foundation_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o devotion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v carry_v forth_o to_o a_o self-devised_n religiousness_n yet_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v preserve_v sound_a according_o many_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n extol_v celibate_n and_o virginity_n with_o excessive_a praise_n and_o think_v of_o marriage_n as_o of_o a_o state_n
who_o have_v receive_v it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o under_o the_o constraint_n of_o a_o vow_n but_o free_o for_o those_o holy_a and_o good_a eâ—ds_n which_o be_v best_a obtain_v by_o it_o except_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v oblige_v they_o to_o marry_o but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o use_v their_o gift_n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o distinction_n between_o counsel_n and_o precept_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n be_v but_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o and_o other_o good_a §_o 16._o as_o self-devised_n religiousness_n by_o degree_n increase_v among_o christian_n according_o many_o rigorous_a prohibition_n and_o limitation_n about_o marry_v both_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v devise_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n both_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heretic_n be_v averse_a to_o or_o at_o least_o not_o much_o please_v with_o second_o successive_a marriage_n either_o in_o clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o without_o exception_n thereby_o show_v that_o no_o condition_n of_o life_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o it_o against_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o if_o no_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v a_o bar_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v former_a marriage_n be_v so_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n rom._n 7.3_o if_o a_o woman_n while_o her_o husband_n live_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n st._n paul_n say_v of_o widow_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v verse_n 39_o a_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n he_o dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o young_a widow_n who_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o be_v such_o as_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v condemnation_n not_o simple_o because_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o do_v violate_v their_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o admit_v of_o young_a woman_n into_o that_o special_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o temptation_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o express_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n shall_v marry_v which_o must_v necessary_o include_v young_a widow_n also_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o condemn_v of_o young_a widow_n in_o case_n of_o prevarication_n against_o their_o aforesaid_a engagement_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n and_o condition_n yet_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o absolute_o so_o to_o do_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n think_v the_o apostle_n grant_v second_o marriage_n only_a ex_fw-la venia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o dispensation_n so_o that_o he_o who_o use_v it_o sin_v not_o as_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v that_o high_a perfection_n of_o life_n that_o the_o gospel_n call_v unto_o but_o herein_o such_o indulge_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n very_o fanciful_a and_o overrigorous_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o somewhat_o stoical_a but_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o so_o declare_v the_o prohibit_v of_o second_o marriage_n tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o commonwealth_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n §_o 17._o successive_a marriage_n more_o often_o reiterated_a have_v a_o great_a ill_a name_n among_o the_o ancient_n but_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o licence_n widow_n to_o marry_v do_v it_o indefinite_o without_o limitation_n to_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n only_o and_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o restraint_n against_o three_o four_o or_o more_o marriage_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n if_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n may_v lawful_o marry_v why_o not_o also_o a_o widow_n of_o the_o second_o husband_n see_v there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o justifiable_a cause_n of_o marriage_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n in_o the_o reiterate_n of_o successive_a marriage_n but_o then_o the_o dishonesty_n or_o sinfulness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o in_o the_o excess_n as_o undecent_a and_o uncomely_a the_o allowable_a frequency_n of_o such_o reiteration_n be_v not_o punctual_o define_v in_o general_a and_o a_o like_a to_o all_o but_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a case_n of_o person_n in_o the_o case_n propound_v by_o the_o sadducee_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o seven_o brethren_n successive_o marry_v to_o one_o woman_n matt._n 22.25_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o illegitimacy_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n the_o case_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n job_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v our_o saviour_n do_v tax_v she_o for_o live_v at_o that_o time_n with_o one_o as_o a_o husband_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n but_o he_o do_v not_o express_o reprove_v her_o former_a plurality_n of_o successive_a husband_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v that_o he_o put_v any_o note_n of_o sinfulness_n upon_o it_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v sinfulness_n in_o the_o undecent_a excess_n thereof_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n allow_v second_o and_o three_o marriage_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o number_n successive_o yet_o the_o benediction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o such_o marriage_n because_o the_o consecration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o this_o denial_n of_o the_o benediction_n and_o the_o ill_a reflection_n it_o have_v upon_o second_o marriage_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o error_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o symol_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n §_o 18._o see_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n in_o single_a life_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o of_o certain_a order_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n a_o vow_n or_o other_o obligation_n to_o single_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o some_o special_a calling_n but_o particular_a person_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a therein_o to_o marry_v or_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n as_o they_o find_v themselves_o qualify_v and_o call_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n against_o all_o prejudices_fw-la arise_v from_o custom_n introduce_v or_o canon_n make_v in_o after-age_n that_o one_o evidence_n that_o among_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a against_o all_o contradiction_n as_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n so_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n even_o in_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o a_o sister_n he_o mean_v a_o believe_a christian_a by_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n he_o mean_v live_v in_o matrimony_n that_o disease_n of_o our_o fall_a nature_n for_o which_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a and_o as_o be_v before_o note_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o of_o certain_a order_n and_o calling_n marriage_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o more_o impure_a to_o the_o clergy_n than_o to_o the_o laity_n tit._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a there_o be_v no_o estate_n or_o call_v pollute_v by_o marriage_n or_o make_v less_o holy_a or_o less_o worthy_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n law_n bind_v every_o christian_n to_o live_v as_o chaste_o